any_o such_o produce_v and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o bind_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v to_o make_v a_o institution_n but_o only_o to_o apply_v one_o to_o particular_a case_n because_o positives_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a without_o institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v direct_o bring_v for_o the_o make_v a_o positive_a universal_o bind_v which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v now_o here_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o something_o mere_o positive_a suppose_v which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o consequence_n draw_v can_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o unalterable_o bind_v without_o express_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o bind_v for_o what_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n which_o command_n must_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v its_o obligatory_a nature_n so_o that_o both_o a_o consequence_n must_v be_v necessary_o draw_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v so_o draw_v must_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a distinct_a form_n than_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n respect_v church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a form_n all_o the_o law_n occur_v in_o scripture_n respect_v church_n government_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n such_o as_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o government_n such_o as_o require_v a_o right_a management_n of_o their_o office_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n now_o all_o these_o be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n we_o now_o discourse_v of_o we_o begin_v then_o with_o those_o which_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o government_n those_o we_o have_v large_o and_o full_o set_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o order_n to_o 8._o timothy_n and_o titus_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o 10._o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o qualification_n mention_v be_v equal_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n whether_o take_v for_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o else_o only_o for_o a_o single_a presbyter_n however_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o church-government_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o so_o these_o command_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n give_v by_o paul_n do_v equal_o respect_v and_o concern_v they_o whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o evangelist_n act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o as_o fix_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n so_o that_o from_o the_o command_v themselves_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v either_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n only_o one_o place_n be_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o office_n timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o which_o must_v now_o be_v examine_v the_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v argue_v thus_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o timothy_n have_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o timothy_n can_v not_o keep_v personal_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a what_o this_o command_n be_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n other_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n other_o most_o probable_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o i_o confess_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n paul_n direction_n of_o timothy_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n respect_v timothy_n office_n yet_o i_o answer_v second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o personal_a and_o not_o successive_a or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n from_o this_o place_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o command_v relate_v to_o timothy_n personal_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o only_o import_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o timothy_n decease_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o estius_n understand_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hesych_n and_o for_o that_o end_n bring_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n tunâ—_n unicuique_fw-la veniet_fw-la dies_fw-la adventûs_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ei_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeat_fw-la qualis_fw-la judicandus_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi observe_v to_o incite_v he_o the_o more_o both_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o to_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o some_o in_o timothy_n office_n whatever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o right_a 5._o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o form_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v equal_o a_o duty_n whether_o by_o flock_n we_o understand_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o adjacent_a church_n of_o asia_n whether_o by_o overseer_n we_o understand_v some_o act_n over_o other_o or_o all_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n so_o exhort_v reprove_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n do_v 28._o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o rash_a censure_n and_o partiality_n 2._o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 21._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o whatever_o precept_n 17._o of_o this_o nature_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 22._o may_v be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o man_n act_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n occur_v 19_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n whether_o he_o must_v act_v only_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o whether_o by_o his_o sole_a power_n he_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o those_o church_n he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n determine_v at_o all_o in_o those_o epistle_n chief_o concern_v church-government_n whether_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o timothy_n or_o titus_n thence_o as_o evangelist_n as_o some_o pretend_v or_o upon_o their_o death_n as_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o any_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n they_o enjoy_v or_o no_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v order_v thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a omission_n be_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n so_o necessary_a take_v exclusive_o of_o the_o other_o as_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o affirm_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o be_v and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n
of_o the_o governor_n act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o care_n which_o paul_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n will_v have_v prompt_v he_o especial_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o pen_n those_o epistle_n to_o have_v lay_v down_o some_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o epistle_n then_o write_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o stand_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o epistle_n take_v care_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v 2._o hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o man_n fit_a for_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v paul_n say_v he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n on_o purpose_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n 5._o in_o every_o city_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o order_n the_o church_n must_v be_v settle_v and_o what_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n their_o church_n have_v he_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o their_o act_n we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o express_v any_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v any_o one_o constant_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o can_v we_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o scripture_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o form_n and_o no_o other_o there_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v then_o by_o paul_n direction_n for_o church-government_n when_o if_o ever_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o reply_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v 6._o express_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o those_o church_n do_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o future_a governor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o â—answer_n first_o the_o superiority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v over_o those_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a in_o all_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o no_o or_o act_v as_o such_o in_o that_o superiority_n of_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o proposition_n as_o si_fw-mi posibile_fw-it est_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n than_o that_o proposition_n be_v false_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o other_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o if_o only_a the_o possibility_n of_o their_o act_n as_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v evict_v which_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o act_n as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n too_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o act_v not_o as_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o example_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v invest_v in_o yet_o from_o the_o superiority_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o those_o church_n whether_o as_o evangelist_n or_o as_o fix_a bishop_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v first_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o church-officer_n over_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o party_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a city_n only_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n â—â—_o dispute_v by_o many_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o power_n at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n or_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessary_a equality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o second_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o such_o a_o power_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v which_o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o if_o those_o popular_a argument_n of_o a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o particular_a people_n of_o personal_a knowledge_n care_n and_o inspection_n do_v destroy_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o extend_v that_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o many_o particular_a congregation_n they_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o office_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n act_v in_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n whether_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o no_o i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o which_o from_o their_o practice_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o than_o other_o who_o will_v make_v this_o office_n necessary_a urge_v further_o that_o timothy_n or_o titus_n may_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o care_n over_o all_o those_o church_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o they_o may_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o no_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la â—st_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la second_o neither_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o whole_a question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o by_o any_o law_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o some_o private_a command_n and_o particular_a instruction_n when_o he_o depute_v they_o to_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o the_o former_a that_o law_n and_o command_n must_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o receive_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v then_o fetch_v some_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n at_o the_o take_v their_o charge_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o three_o be_v it_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v dispute_v that_o will_v hold_v a_o controversy_n still_o viz._n whether_o any_o do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o office_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v when_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sense_n clear_o carry_v it_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o one_o but_o where_o necessity_n require_v one_o and_o there_o be_v some_o find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n there_o some_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n find_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o such_o place_n they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v three_o several_a state_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o some_o church_n where_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o at_o first_o of_o place_n where_o presbyter_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a tautology_n for_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o place_n only_o where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v and_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v aerius_n about_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o do_v about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o grant_v then_o that_o at_o first_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n where_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o which_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v why_o they_o settle_v no_o high_a order_n above_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n give_v a_o account_n why_o sometime_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v presbyter_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o where_o necessity_n call_v for_o a_o high_a order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o any_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o there_o such_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o person_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n in_o those_o place_n there_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o superior_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o some_o church_n then_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v assist_v with_o deacon_n other_o have_v only_o a_o single_a bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o after_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o person_n qualify_v be_v find_v there_o be_v both_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o former_a want_n of_o some_o officer_n in_o some_o church_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a dr._n well_o correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o have_v all_o her_o office_n fill_v thing_n be_v fain_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v complete_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n every_o thing_n receive_v its_o due_a perfection_n so_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n then_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v my_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v any_o one_o constant_a course_n in_o all_o church_n but_o settle_v sometime_o many_o presbyter_n with_o deacon_n sometime_o only_o one_o pastor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o so_o settle_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o every_o church_n the_o next_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o â—sle_n of_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v abroad_o upon_o invitation_n into_o the_o neighbour-province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o some_o set_n in_o order_n whole_a church_n in_o other_o choose_v out_o one_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o set_v over_o the_o church_n so_o salmasius_n contend_v etc._n it_o must_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o into_o the_o clergy_n for_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n be_v sald_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o choose_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o salmasius_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o in_o majoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la plures_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la pauciores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solitos_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la pusillis_fw-la oppidis_fw-la quales_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la erat_fw-la numerus_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n set_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o great_a city_n few_o in_o less_o and_o in_o small_a village_n but_o one_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a we_o have_v yet_o one_o author_n more_o who_o speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o ambrose_n his_o name_n who_o frequent_o asserts-this_a opinion_n i_o be_o now_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o four_o of_o ephesian_n he_o large_o discourse_v how_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o observe_v any_o settle_a constant_a course_n but_o act_v according_a to_o present_a conveniency_n as_o they_o see_v good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v the_o church_n interest_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la thereby_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o while_o church_n be_v constitute_v no_o certain_a course_n be_v observe_v for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o primum_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la circumplexa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conventicula_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la auderet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la prasumere_fw-la ossicium_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la vel_fw-la concessum_fw-la &_o coepit_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la possent_fw-la irrationabile_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o vulgaris_fw-la res_fw-la &_o vilissima_fw-la videretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la primordia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o first_o he_o say_v all_o church-office_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o person_n and_o every_o one_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o afterward_o when_o congregation_n be_v establish_v and_o church_n settle_v than_o none_o undertake_v that_o office_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o settle_v for_o he_o call_v timothy_n who_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o he_o bishop_n
28._o 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v divide_v province_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o settle_v particular_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n consider_v four_o general_a consideration_n lay_v down_o about_o the_o apostle_n practice_n first_o it_o can_v be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v be_v 2._o great_a probability_n they_o observe_v no_o one_o certain_a form_n in_o settle_v church_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n jerome_n ambrose_n or_o hilary_n 3._o their_o case_n different_a from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n 4._o if_o grant_v for_o any_o form_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o office_n appoint_v by_o they_o be_v cease_v widow_n deaconess_n abolish_v 2._o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a precept_n act_n 15._o 29._o consider_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o practice_n holy_a kiss_n love-feast_n dip_v in_o baptism_n community_n of_o good_n with_o several_a other_o have_v find_v nothing_o either_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n or_o in_o 1._o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o conceive_v to_o respect_n church-government_n which_o determine_v any_o necessity_n of_o one_o particular_a form_n the_o only_a argument_n remain_v which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o their_o employment_n and_o commission_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n take_v care_n for_o the_o plant_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n do_v at_o two_o several_a time_n call_v his_o apostle_n together_o and_o give_v now_o their_o full_a charter_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o the_o first_o contain_v chief_o the_o power_n itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o power_n matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n but_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o mission_n that_o as_o christ_n before_o have_v manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o now_o have_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o week_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dispatch_v abroad_o his_o gospel_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o jubilee_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o indemnity_n now_o past_a upon_o all_o penitent_a offender_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o upon_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n by_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n proclaim_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v but_o such_o as_o will_v still_o continue_v obstinate_a their_o former_a guilt_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n thus_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o and_o 12_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 1._o but_o of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o confer_v thereby_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o same_o wordâ—_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n after_o this_o come_v the_o solemn_a appoint_a meeting_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o in_o probability_n 16_o beside_o the_o eleven_o be_v present_v the_o five_o hundred_o 6_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o here_o christ_n more_o solemn_o inaugurate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n declare_v all_o power_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o gentile_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o matthew_n full_o express_v by_o all_o nation_n 19_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o commission_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v more_o full_o express_v there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v of_o any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o not_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o that_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o act_v for_o the_o determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o invest_v in_o their_o authority_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o last_o commission_n from_o christ_n go_v forth_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o mark_n add_v mark_v 16._o 20._o that_o after_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o work_v miracle_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o do_v only_o in_o their_o way_n return_v from_o galilee_n oh_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o more_o probable_o of_o what_o they_o do_v indefinite_o afterwarp_n for_o present_o after_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v here_o we_o find_v they_o employ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n luke_n 53_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o render_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n than_o the_o place_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o what_o luke_n say_v in_o act_n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n where_o 13._o they_o continue_v together_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o improbable_a to_o conceive_v because_o not_o only_o those_o ninty_a cell_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v destine_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o ministration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v suffer_v those_o who_o they_o hate_v so_o much_o to_o continue_v â—o_o near_o they_o without_o any_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n while_o the_o apostle_n continue_v here_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o necessary_a that_o number_n be_v to_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n when_o the_o vacant_a place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o judas_n once_o have_v and_o mathias_n be_v now_o choose_v into_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n
the_o jew_n as_o a_o significative_a rite_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o qualify_a they_o either_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n aâ—_n twofold_a use_n i_o find_v of_o this_o symbolical_a rite_n beside_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n thus_o lay_v hand_n upon_o for_o the_o right_n use_v and_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v 21._o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v thereby_o note_v their_o own_o part_n with_o any_o right_n in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o delivery_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o transfer_v dominion_n which_o they_o call_v translatio_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la the_o second_o end_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o solemn_a juvocation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v upon_o and_o with_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v thus_o lay_v for_o the_o hand_n with_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n they_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o implore_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o 19_o perâ—on_n thus_o design_v tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la â—rabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dei_fw-la efficacia_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la sicut_fw-la manus_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la as_o grotius_n observe_v thence_o in_o all_o solemn_a prayer_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v particular_o design_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o which_o custom_n augustine_n speak_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14_o super_fw-la hominem_fw-la thence_o when_o jacob_n pray_v over_o josephs_n child_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o moses_n 23._o pray_v over_o joshua_n the_o practice_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o blessing_n child_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o use_v it_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o over_o the_o sick_a upon_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o matrimony_n which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o abissine_a church_n but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o design_v of_o any_o person_n for_o any_o public_a employment_n among_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o law_n give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v dominion_n with_o it_o but_o with_o that_o ceremony_n they_o join_v those_o word_n whereby_o they_o do_v confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la sis_fw-la tu_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la ordino_fw-la te_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n they_o ordain_v they_o to_o some_o thing_n peculiar_o express_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o cause_n finable_a or_o pecuniary_a or_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o rule_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n by_o those_o who_o use_v the_o rite_n of_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n without_o any_o thing_n express_v that_o authority_n they_o convey_v by_o that_o ordination_n this_o custom_n be_v so_o general_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o authority_n for_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n we_o find_v they_o according_o make_v use_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n either_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o designation_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o any_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n for_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o peculiar_a command_n for_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n upon_o person_n in_o prayer_n over_o they_o or_o ordination_n of_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v enjoin_v they_o viz._n the_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o attendance_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v they_o take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o laudable_a rite_n and_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o 6._o office_n be_v to_o collect_v the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o afterward_o we_o read_v it_o use_v upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o although_o the_o occasion_n be_v 17._o extraordinary_a yet_o suppose_v the_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n do_v so_o much_o answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v do_v rest_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o rite_n be_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n to_o a_o particular_a service_n of_o person_n already_o 3._o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n according_o we_o find_v it_o after_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o timothy_n have_v direction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o afterward_o 14._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o they_o that_o will_v interpret_v that_o of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o rite_n must_v â—â—_o first_o give_v we_o evidence_n of_o so_o early_a a_o use_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n common_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o observe_v a_o way_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n viz._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o choice_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o place_n be_v act_n 14_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o other_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o render_v when_o they_o have_v appoint_v elder_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o little_a the_o people_n power_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v the_o choose_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n among_o the_o greek_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n writing_n this_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o simple_a designation_n without_o that_o ceremony_n so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v schol._n of_o titus_n for_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o it_o occur_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v in_o saint_n luke_n himself_o act_v 10._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n foreappoint_v of_o god_n many_o example_n of_o this_o signification_n be_v bring_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o writer_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o luke_n write_v
of_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v so_o call_v what_o superiority_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v nay_o if_o in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n a_o unity_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n of_o a_o multitude_n what_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o name_n that_o by_o it_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v 4._o timothy_n may_v avoid_v be_v charge_v with_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n solve_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v that_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o angel_n shall_v be_v personal_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v charge_v the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o by_o it_o shall_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o corporation_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o mayor_n be_v innocent_a himself_n second_o if_o mady_a thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o angel_n must_v be_v take_v as_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v take_v only_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n its_o self_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n we_o see_v what_o miserable_o unconcluding_a argument_n those_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o form_n of_o government_n from_o metaphorical_a or_o ambiguous_a expression_n or_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o different_a sense_n what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n find_v what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o only_o those_o argument_n be_v use_v which_o may_v be_v equal_o accommodate_v to_o different_a form_n and_o without_o such_o a_o certainty_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v man_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n second_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o place_n most_o in_o controversy_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n because_o that_o without_o any_o apparent_a incongruity_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o go_v through_o the_o several_a place_n the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v of_o late_o state_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n or_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o place_n insist_v on_o on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o act_v 11._o 30._o act_n 14._o 23._o act_n 28._o 17_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o place_n i_o begin_v then_o in_o order_n with_o act_n 11._o 30._o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurr_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n understand_v by_o these_o elder_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o solitary_a episcopacy_n by_o these_o elder_n understand_v not_o the_o local_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n from_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n but_o only_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o famine_n they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v either_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n or_o else_o to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n either_o collective_o as_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v this_o contribution_n or_o distributive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o several_a church_n the_o relief_n may_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o particular_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o or_o to_o the_o several_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o judea_n but_o other_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o party_n for_o their_o particular_a sense_n in_o this_o as_o act_n 15._o 6._o here_o indeed_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o nothing_o express_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o else_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n assemble_v upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o so_o act_v 21._o 11._o when_o paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a no_o more_o certainty_n here_o neither_o for_o either_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n meet_v with_o james_n upon_o paul_n come_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n meet_v together_o not_o to_o take_v account_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o some_o improbable_o conjecture_n but_o assemble_v together_o there_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o which_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o we_o read_v v_o 20._o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o believe_a jew_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n who_o do_v yet_o observe_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a their_o several_a elder_n may_v go_v up_o together_o with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v with_o james_n at_o paul_n come_v in_o to_o he_o no_o certainty_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o that_o be_v govern_v whether_o by_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o other_o unfixed_a elder_n or_o only_o by_o james_n who_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n most_o there_o and_o thence_o afterwards_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v act_v 14._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n here_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n as_o fix_v in_o every_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n hold_v true_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 1._o 5._o for_o both_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o oppidatim_o or_o ecclesiatim_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradatim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viritim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particulatim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicatim_fw-la no_o more_o than_o be_v import_v than_o that_o elder_n be_v ordain_v city_n by_o city_n or_o church_n by_o church_n as_o we_o will_v render_v iâ—_n and_o thereby_o nothing_o be_v express_v but_o that_o no_o church_n want_v a_o elder_a but_o not_o that_o every_o church_n have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o the_o place_n most_o controvert_v be_v act_v 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o say_v these_o elder_n be_v those_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o render_v it_o venire_fw-la fecit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n to_o the_o same_o
command_v one_o form_n and_o forbid_v all_o other_o we_o have_v no_o way_n then_o leave_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o settle_v one_o form_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n this_o practice_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o uniform_a in_o they_o this_o uniformity_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a way_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v very_o silent_a in_o it_o mention_v very_o little_o more_o than_o paul_n practice_n nor_o that_o full_o and_o clear_o therefore_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o from_o antiquity_n and_o the_o record_n of_o follow_a age_n if_o these_o now_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n and_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v attain_v any_o certainty_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v now_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o defective_a as_o to_o place_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o general_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n go_v into_o parthia_n andrew_n into_o scythia_n john_n into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n 1._o asia_n beside_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o paul_n what_o a_o pitiful_a short_a account_n have_v we_o here_o give_v in_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o their_o several_a fellow-labourer_n and_o for_o all_o these_o little_a or_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v in_o settle_v the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v who_o be_v it_o will_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o course_n andrew_n take_v in_o scythiae_n in_o govern_v church_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o after-age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n viz._n of_o tomis_n for_o the_o whole_a country_n how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o pretend_a course_n of_o paul_n set_v up_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o every_o city_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o thomas_n in_o parthia_n or_o the_o indies_n what_o course_n philip_n bartholomew_n matthew_n simon_n zelotes_n mathias_n take_v may_v not_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v settle_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n from_o what_o we_o read_v paul_n peter_n or_o john_n do_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o nay_o what_o evidence_n have_v we_o what_o course_n peter_n take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n whether_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o synagogue_n way_n or_o alter_v it_o and_o how_o or_o wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o give_v man_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o settle_n church_n by_o they_o plant_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o antiquity_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o forgery_n of_o latter_a age_n to_o supply_v the_o vacuity_n whereby_o they_o fill_v up_o empty_a place_n as_o plutarch_n theseo_n express_v it_o as_o geographer_n do_v map_n with_o some_o fabulous_a creature_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n here_o be_v work_v now_o for_o a_o nicephorus_n callisthus_fw-la a_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o very_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o one_o well_o call_v he_o those_o historical_a tinker_n that_o think_v to_o mend_v a_o hole_n where_o they_o find_v it_o and_o make_v three_o instead_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o place_n the_o second_o be_v as_o observable_a as_o to_o time_n and_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v most_o defective_a where_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a viz._n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v have_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n for_o who_o dare_v with_o confidence_n believe_v the_o conjecture_n of_o eusebius_n at_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o apostolical_a time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o vouch_v but_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o a_o uncertain_a clement_n certain_o not_o he_o of_o alexandria_n if_o jos._n scaliger_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n who_o relation_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o eusebius_n in_o a_o place_n enough_o of_o its_o self_n to_o blast_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o speak_v of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o their_o successor_n he_o make_v this_o very_a ingenuous_a confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n to_o make_v the_o judge_n stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o lackey_n what_o sentence_n he_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o make_v scripture_n stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o tradition_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v or_o no_o be_v all_o the_o great_a outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o long_a pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o learn_v to_o veil_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreaching_a themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o well_o might_n scaliger_n then_o complain_v that_o the_o interval_n from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o time_n quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o eusebii_n flourish_v be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o varro_n speak_v a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o rude_a concept_n once_o of_o papias_n hermes_n and_o other_o who_o like_o hann_n ibal_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n through_o will_v make_v one_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o yet_o three_o here_o be_v another_o defect_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o person_n arise_v not_o only_a from_o a_o defect_n of_o record_n the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n of_o suffer_v of_o the_o several_a martyr_n by_o they_o call_v their_o natalitia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n their_o several_a name_n be_v enrol_v in_o these_o martyrology_n which_o some_o as_o junius_n observe_v have_v ignorant_o mistake_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o 18._o name_n be_v enter_v as_o anacletus_fw-la clitus_n and_o clemens_n at_o rome_n i_o say_v the_o defect_n as_o to_o person_n not_o only_o arise_v hence_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o harass_v with_o persecution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leisure_n then_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o leisure_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v we_o so_o eager_o inquisitive_a after_o hence_o even_o the_o martyrology_n be_v so_o full_o stuff_v with_o fable_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o famous_a legend_n of_o catharina_n who_o suffer_v say_v they_o in_o diocletian_n 16._o time_n and_o true_o the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v
ignatius_n of_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v when_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la do_v every_o where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n execute_v their_o power_n in_o punish_v christian_n at_o their_o own_o tribunal_n without_o send_v they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v martyr_v there_o and_o how_o come_v ignatius_n to_o make_v so_o many_o and_o such_o strange_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o story_n if_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o guard_n be_v so_o cruel_a to_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o all_o those_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n as_o to_o person_n then_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v at_o those_o time_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a how_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n antiquity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o apostolical_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o great_a defect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o person_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n whence_o come_v the_o story_n of_o peter_n james_n paul_n simon_n aristobulus_n beside_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o company_n all_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n here_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a defect_n in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o record_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o several_a place_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n as_o to_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o the_o incompetency_n of_o they_o for_o be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v and_o govern_v church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o next_o thing_n show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o record_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o those_o record_n a_o testimony_n sufficient_a todecide_v a_o controversy_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o must_v speak_v full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n now_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o antiquity_n do_v not_o so_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v evident_a from_o thence_o but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o any_o in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o first_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v second_o the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n three_o the_o church_n own_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n if_o now_o we_o can_v make_v these_o three_o thing_n evident_a first_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v without_o such_o superiority_n of_o order_n second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a after_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o of_o it_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o i_o shall_v suppose_v enough_o do_v to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a church_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o thing_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v full_o clear_v the_o certain_a course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n first_o that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v only_o as_o to_o different_a degree_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o different_a order_n where_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a nothing_o possible_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o beyond_o this_o for_o bare_a succession_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o afterward_o the_o succession_n be_v derive_v now_o then_o suppose_v only_o at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o among_o these_o one_o to_o sit_v as_o the_o nasi_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n without_o any_o superiory_n of_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n will_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a enough_o notwithstanding_o this_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v for_o and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o power_n if_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n can_v only_o produce_v a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o name_n in_o apostolical_a church_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o what_o power_n they_o have_v they_o apparent_o fail_v of_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o a_o list_n of_o person_n in_o many_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o many_o church_n while_o they_o live_v now_o this_o the_o mere_a succession_n will_v never_o prove_v which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o some_o parallel_n instance_n at_o athens_n after_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ten_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n choose_v nine_o every_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o nine_o enjoy_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o place_n where_o they_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ath._n demosthenes_n plutarch_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o now_o although_o they_o enjoy_v this_o equality_n of_o power_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o his_o name_n be_v only_o set_v in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o he_o as_o 9_o pausanias_n and_o julius_n pollux_n inform_v we_o here_o we_o see_v now_o the_o sccession_n clear_a in_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o he_o over_o his_o colleague_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o bidiaej_fw-la at_o sparta_n the_o number_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v always_o five_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n by_o lycurgus_n and_o not_o nine_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n imagine_v these_o enjoy_v likewise_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o they_o but_o among_o these_o to_o give_v name_n to_o the_o year_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o too_o â—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n and_o he_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o have_v only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n among_o the_o christian_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o mere_a succession_n of_o some_o single_a person_n name_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a church_n can_v enforce_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n so_o name_v above_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o joint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whether_o according_a to_o blondel_n the_o succession_n be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o by_o choice_n as_o at_o alexandria_n but_o i_o only_o now_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o succession_n be_v weak_a and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n those_o person_n enjoy_v second_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a and_o convince_a in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n
intend_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v a_o list_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n although_o none_o of_o these_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o philippi_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o crect_n some_o succeed_a titus_n and_o not_o think_v man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n so_o long_o after_o he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o wih_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n continue_v for_o antioch_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v whether_o evodius_n or_o ignatius_n succeed_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o paul_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n whether_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o succession_n run_v clear_a the_o original_a of_o the_o power_n be_v imputedito_fw-mi the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n bring_v 410._o for_o it_o be_v from_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o timothy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o single_a witness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n record_v be_v lose_v and_o bishop_n be_v after_o settle_v there_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v begin_v their_o account_n from_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o employment_n there_o once_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o present_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o but_o again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n its_o self_n but_o only_o of_o one_o single_a person_n deliver_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n main_o insist_v on_o by_o leontius_n he_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o case_n of_o bâ—ssianus_n and_o stephen_n about_o their_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o council_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o derive_v exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o vulgar_a tradition_n he_o insist_o that_o all_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o now_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o mistake_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n if_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o allegation_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o tradition_n now_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n convict_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o for_o say_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v into_o asia_n depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n there_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n instance_v in_o castinus_n heraclides_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o leontius_n let_v they_o thank_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o blast_v it_o by_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o he_o in_o the_o main_a evidence_n produce_v by_o he_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v from_o be_v convince_a to_o any_o rational_a man._n three_o the_o succession_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n but_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v see_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la 3._o volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriossimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perveniâ—nâ—es_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v irenaeus_n do_v the_o least_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o make_v out_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o convey_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o hand_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v tradition_n not_o as_o that_o word_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspic_fw-la â—re_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—lint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v church_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o valentinus_n and_o his_o follower_n broach_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n still_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o word_n what_o power_n and_o superiority_n these_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o he_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la 32._o ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la
à _fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la a_o succession_n i_o grant_v be_v prove_v in_o apostolical_a church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o this_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o those_o person_n bishop_n too_o but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o these_o person_n derive_v their_o office_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o express_v what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o episcopi_fw-la nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n i._n e._n to_o nonsuit_n they_o or_o to_o give_v in_o general_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v with_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o for_o praescribere_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n whence_o tertullian_n transplant_v that_o word_n as_o many_o other_o into_o the_o church_n be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversarium_fw-la certis_fw-la exceptionibus_fw-la removet_fw-la à _fw-la light_fw-la contestandâ_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la neget_fw-la agendum_fw-la eamve_fw-la causam_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la praescripto_fw-la judicandan_n three_o sort_n of_o these_o prescription_n tertullian_n elsewhere_o mention_n 1._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cui_fw-la nemo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la here_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o prescription_n of_o time_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o convey_v down_o by_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v show_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o prescription_n good_a which_o he_o thus_o further_o explain_v age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la prâ—scripâ—_n melius_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o praesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la proximè_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la sâ—_n autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o person_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n themselves_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o retain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o see_v then_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o succession_n and_o the_o person_n no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o man_n or_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o power_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o convey_v down_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o succeed_a age_n which_o 42._o be_v augustine_n meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n through_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n therein_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v 29._o believe_v the_o same_o austin_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n rise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o it_o have_v set_v above_o other_o and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o believe_v neither_o party_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o original_n of_o church_n power_n for_o he_o say_v express_o differentiâ—m_fw-la 7._o inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la all_o the_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n come_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o he_o mean_v something_o more_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la concessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o ordination_n from_o the_o bench_n of_o church-officer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n i._n e._n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o however_o we_o see_v here_o he_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o to_o render_v than_o by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n because_o only_a they_o be_v say_v in_o ordinem_fw-la cooptari_fw-la who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o as_o though_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n inherent_a by_o way_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n in_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v thereby_o admit_v in_o ordinem_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o church-officer_n so_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la senatorum_fw-la etc._n ordo_fw-la equestris_n ordo_fw-la decurionum_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o this_o inscription_n ordo_fw-la sacerdot_n dei_fw-la herculis_fw-la invicti_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o ordination_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocis_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o solemn_a admission_n into_o this_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n never_o make_v man_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o into_o public_a office_n so_o much_o for_o tertullia_n concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o have_v thus_o fâ—r_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o we_o now_o return_v and_o therefore_o four_o this_o personal_a suceession_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o â—â—_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o presbyter_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o use_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o that_o even_o by_o those_o 2._o author_n who_o before_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o succession_n be_v by_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quâ—_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o attribute_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o pradition_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bishop_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o quapropter_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la 43._o oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o this_o place_n he_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o attribute_n the_o successio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la to_o these_o very_a presbyter_n what_o strange_a confusion_n must_v this_o raise_v in_o any_o one_o mind_n that_o seek_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n above_o presbyter_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o attribute_n both_o the_o succession_n to_o presbyter_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n too_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n add_v tales_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 44._o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la
tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o immediate_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a although_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n say_v some_o when_o after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v before_o but_o say_v other_o it_o be_v only_o till_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v constitute_v and_o then_o grow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v draw_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n certain_o in_o some_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v then_o constitute_v whence_o come_v then_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o episcopacy_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n so_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o those_o person_n enjoy_v who_o he_o sometime_o call_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n alone_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_a cyprian_a who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o compresbyteri_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n 4._o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostle_n aâ—_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la where_o he_o attrâ—butes_v apostolical_a succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v praepositi_fw-la which_o name_n imply_v not_o the_o relation_n to_o presbyter_n as_o over_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 50._o for_o so_o afterward_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v loco_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succeder_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n both_o by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 49._o of_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n to_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n in_o bishop_n usher_n full_o agree_v quoniam_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o presbyterio_n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v from_o hence_o at_o ignatius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a both_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o former_a he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o learned_a doctor_n 69._o paraphrase_v gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la i._n e._n dono_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ndulto_fw-la so_o cyprian_n often_o divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la speak_v of_o bishop_n i._n e._n that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o that_o mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o for_o presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v on_o that_o account_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—o_o sotion_n do_v commendable_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_a schismâ—_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o as_o cyprian_a faith_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la coadâ—nata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v orthodox_n he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n he_o speak_v most_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o avoid_v those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o and_o so_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o both_o own_v the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o both_o require_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thirty_o five_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n for_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v meet_v but_o with_o one_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o least_o femblance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v clear_o mistake_v too_o the_o place_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr he_o be_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v render_v vossâ—_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v apocalyps_n 17._o 17._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v our_o inseparable_a life_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n do_v concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n which_o also_o you_o do_v every_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o and_o very_o coherent_a to_o the_o expression_n both_o before_o and_o after_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o plain_o redundant_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v determinati_fw-la but_o rather_o disterminati_n because_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o place_n here_o and_o so_o it_o note_v their_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o thereby_o imply_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o coagulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o to_o place_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o cyprian_n word_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatae_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ephesian_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n beaim_v at_o than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o their_o will_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o cheerful_o unite_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v ignatius_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o doubt_a mind_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o only_a place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decide_v this_o
controversy_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o record_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v only_o of_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o person_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o person_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o which_o last_o thing_n we_o have_v likewise_o clear_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n after_o the_o distinction_n between_o their_o office_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v when_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n be_v at_o other_o time_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o first_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n which_o like_o the_o river_n alpâ—eus_n have_v run_v under_o ground_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n but_o have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v public_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o and_o that_o from_o his_o epistle_n too_o for_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o call_v those_o bishop_n presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a schism_n at_o corinth_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o only_o lâ—t_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v its_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v set_v over_o it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n then_o although_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v not_o likewise_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n we_o shall_v go_v far_o when_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n then_o too_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o blondell_n observe_v he_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n 3â—_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pothinus_n neither_o do_v blondel_n argument_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o they_o call_v he_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o his_o antagonist_n suppose_v but_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v succeed_v pothinus_n there_o in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o because_o after_o the_o difference_n arise_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v commend_v one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o low_a name_n of_o honour_n then_o appropriate_v to_o subject_a presbyter_n which_o instead_o of_o commend_v be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o those_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o one_o university_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o society_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v in_o his_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o they_o be_v style_v a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o that_o house_n will_v not_o any_o one_o that_o read_v this_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o senior_a fellow_n and_o a_o master_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o number_n without_o any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o irenaeus_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n on_o a_o message_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v bishop_n they_o call_v he_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n when_o there_o be_v other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n what_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o seniour_n presbyter_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o but_o no_o divine_a right_o to_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v bring_v there_o by_o that_o learned_a author_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o answer_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v not_o too_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n clear_o on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o material_a be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v well_o know_v and_o have_v be_v produce_v already_o that_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n ambiose_fw-la but_o true_a hilary_n be_v in_o every_o one_o mouth_n upon_o this_o controversy_n quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 4._o appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequensti_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la coâ—cilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la multorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la judicio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignus_fw-la temerâ—_n usurparet_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la multis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la very_o strange_a that_o a_o opinion_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o commentary_n cite_v by_o austin_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o person_n without_o stigmatise_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n with_o aerius_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n in_o their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o arise_v from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v man_n for_o their_o desert_n when_o before_o they_o succeed_v in_o order_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o blundel_n to_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n doub_v less_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o hierom_n call_v concilium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la or_o which_o he_o himself_o mean_v by_o judicium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la thereby_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o church_n but_o more_o express_v and_o full_a be_v
matter_n for_o true_o religious_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o divine_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v further_a with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n si_fw-mi canalis_fw-la aquam_fw-la ducens_fw-la qui_fw-la copiose_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la profluebat_fw-la subito_fw-la deficiat_fw-la nun_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la 14._o defectionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la noscatur_fw-la utrumne_n arescentibus_fw-la venis_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la unda_fw-la siccaverit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la integra_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la procurrens_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la itinere_fw-la destiterit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la continua_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la &_o jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la refecto_fw-la &_o confirmato_fw-la canali_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubertate_fw-la atque_fw-la integritate_fw-la repraesentaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la servante_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la l._n nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o when_o a_o channel_n sudden_o fail_v we_o present_o inquire_v where_o and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o look_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o see_v the_o water_n be_v full_o convey_v from_o thence_o as_o former_o so_o upon_o any_o failure_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v tedder_n he_o to_o tradition_n cyprian_n keep_v his_o liberty_n by_o this_o close_a question_n unde_fw-la illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la â—_o utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o evangelica_n auctoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la we_o see_v this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o balk_v his_o way_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v the_o credential_n of_o scripture_n to_o testify_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o stout_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilian_a who_o unhappiness_n with_o cyprian_n be_v only_o that_o of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o excellent_o manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o with_o far_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o stephen_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o defend_v eos_n autem_fw-la say_v firmilian_a 5._o qui_fw-la roma_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prâ—tendere_fw-la which_o he_o there_o make_v out_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v corruption_n betimes_o which_o after_o break_v out_o into_o a_o impostume_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a tradition_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n thus_o be_v we_o send_v back_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n at_o all_o left_a to_o find_v out_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v we_o have_v archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la grant_v we_o for_o that_o a_o place_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o though_o the_o world_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hover_a light_n of_o unconstant_a tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o unconstant_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v our_o controversy_n well_o then_o suppose_v we_o ourselves_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o final_a verdict_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o determine_v our_o present_a cause_n if_o the_o jury_n can_v agree_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o clear_v we_o may_v bear_v with_o interruption_n afterward_o but_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v there_o whether_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n of_o church_n do_v substitute_n single_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v clear_v the_o very_a deed_n of_o gift_n be_v question_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v speedy_o follow_v yes_o say_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o 22._o appear_v it_o be_v say_v from_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n but_o what_o if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o interpret_v ecclesiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o that_o this_o james_n who_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n before_o be_v now_o take_v into_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o invest_v in_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o degrade_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n james_n in_o probability_n do_v exercise_v his_o apostleship_n the_o most_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o resident_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n afterward_o because_o of_o his_o not_o travel_v abroad_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o fix_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n upon_o he_o but_o great_a difference_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n some_o as_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v peter_n jerome_n make_v he_o the_o three_o bishop_n and_o place_v evodius_n before_o he_o other_o therefore_o to_o solve_v that_o make_v they_o cotemporary_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o what_o congruity_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o every_o city_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o salvo_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o 10._o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o here_o tertullian_n rufinus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n clement_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustinus_n and_o damasus_n with_o other_o make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o extrica_fw-la e_fw-es ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o
any_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o all_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 19_o of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n the_o next_o consideration_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o will_v be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o to_z the_o thing_n by_o i_o design_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v it_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o thesis_n but_o only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o church-government_n for_o if_o this_o be_v make_v appear_v than_o it_o may_v be_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o original_a of_o most_o man_n mistake_n be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o place_n whereas_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o firmiliam_n tell_v we_o in_o plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la 5._o locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la l._n hominum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pace_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la discossum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o rite_n vary_v in_o divers_a place_n retain_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n man_n mistake_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o particular_a premise_n and_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n they_o conclude_v must_v be_v do_v in_o all_o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n induce_v i_o probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o course_n in_o all_o place_n which_o when_o a_o impartial_a reader_n have_v sober_o consider_v with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o prejudicate_v its_o entertainment_n with_o he_o my_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o which_o act_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v resident_a three_o from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n as_o to_o their_o government_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n alike_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n second_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n which_o a_o great_a church_n do_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n after_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o every_o draught_n which_o fill_v their_o net_n with_o whole_a shoal_n of_o fish_n sometime_o they_o may_v toil_v all_o night_n still_o and_o catch_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a it_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v at_o that_o rate_n soon_o have_v become_v christian_n although_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o preacher_n beside_o the_o apostle_n god_n give_v they_o strange_a success_n at_o first_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n afterward_o in_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge god_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o other_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o that_o believe_v at_o corinth_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n and_o god_n give_v a_o abundant_a increase_n but_o at_o athens_n where_o if_o moral_a disposition_n have_v fit_v man_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o here_o we_o read_v of_o many_o mock_n and_o other_o delay_v and_o but_o of_o very_a few_o believe_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n 34._o and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o from_o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n in_o several_a place_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o call_v be_v as_o well_o stock_v with_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n nay_o the_o church_n general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o number_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v i_o can_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o apostolical_a time_n diocesan_n church_n as_o classical_a and_o provincial_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o much_o advantage_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n 129._o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o city_n many_o synagogue_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n out_o of_o those_o synagogue_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o they_o that_o will_v show_v i_o where_o five_o thousand_o jew_n and_o more_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v gain_v something_o upon_o i_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o persuade_v i_o till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v as_o public_a solemn_a set_a meeting_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n lay_v down_o for_o distribute_v congregation_n but_o this_o necessity_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o very_o little_a if_o any_o reason_n can_v i_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o people_n as_o to_o make_v distinct_a congregation_n they_o must_v make_v distinct_a church_n from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o large_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o church_n than_o we_o see_v be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n the_o second_o premisal_n reason_n will_v grant_v viz._n that_o a_o small_a church_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o a_o great_a one_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n lie_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o one_o constant_a settle_a officer_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n discharge_v the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o numerous_a church_n the_o joint_a help_n of_o many_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o large_a flock_n of_o sheep_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o do_v call_v for_o many_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v they_o do_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o small_a flock_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o care_n of_o one_o single_a shepherd_n watch_v continual_o over_o they_o the_o three_o premisall_n be_v that_o in_o great_a city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o present_a guidance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o establish_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o convert_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
apt_a to_o think_v now_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o too_o common_a and_o very_a dangerous_a deceit_n of_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o religion_n more_o as_o a_o profession_n than_o matter_n of_o life_n more_o as_o a_o notion_n then_o a_o inward_a temper_n man_n must_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v to_o for_o salvation_n now_o than_o in_o those_o time_n man_n can_v not_o think_v so_o much_o then_o that_o diligence_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o attendance_n at_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o main_a religion_n few_o will_v profess_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n rather_o to_o let_v go_v their_o life_n then_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o more_o profess_v it_o now_o without_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o great_a city_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o every_o city_n be_v so_o large_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o viz._n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o city_n and_o country_n the_o only_a charge_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n i_o think_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o by_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n this_o consideration_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o presbyter_n act_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v some_o to_o and_o build_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o great_a church_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n erect_v under_o they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o any_o such_o after_o institution_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n we_o have_v many_o remain_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o establish_v in_o apostolical_a time_n thence_o ignatius_n say_v tral_n the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—9_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n sit_v together_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n in_o every_o city_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n colligium_n nostrum_fw-la and_o collegium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la pius_fw-la pauperem_fw-la 5._o senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tertullian_n probatos_fw-la seniores_fw-la cyprian_n cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandumque_fw-la concessum_fw-la and_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la jerome_n senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o commune_v concilium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la hilary_n seniores_fw-la sinâ—_n quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o author_n de_fw-mi 7_o ordinibus_fw-la ad_fw-la rustiâ—um_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n negotiorum_fw-la judices_fw-la enâ—ychius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v twelve_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o peter_n of_o as_o many_o constitute_v at_o caesaria_n who_o though_o counterfeit_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v though_o not_o verâ—_n yet_o verisimilia_fw-la though_o not_o true_a yet_o likely_a thing_n be_v iâ—_n possible_a all_o these_o author_n shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o several_a place_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o power_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o at_o first_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o depute_v to_o some_o particular_a office_n under_o he_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v only_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o joint-rule_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o large_o deduce_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v in_o great_a church_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o do_v equal_o attend_v to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n but_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n lay_v out_o themselves_o some_o in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n belong_v to_o their_o function_n other_o betake_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o adjacent_a country_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n of_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o as_o though_o it_o employ_v a_o distâ—â—ct_a sort_n of_o elder_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o among_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o great_a church_n some_o attend_v most_o to_o rule_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v though_o both_o these_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o peculiar_a function_n of_o lay_v themselves_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v both_o respect_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o especial_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a their_o labour_n more_o abundant_a their_o suffering_n more_o and_o their_o very_a office_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o chrysostome_n resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o 11._o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n express_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n dictinct_n from_o these_o ordain_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v from_o that_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o lay-elder_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v scripture-bishop_n but_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o scripture-bishop_n therefore_o these_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o major_n be_v their_o own_o from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o compare_v with_o 4._o 14._o those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o one_o place_n be_v bishop_n in_o another_o and_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o than_o if_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n presbyter_n now_o paul_n bishop_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o no_o
lay-elder_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v where_o timothy_n now_o be_v viz_o at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o lay-elder_n anywhere_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v here_o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o all_o who_o be_v for_o lay-elder_n that_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_n 20._o 17._o be_v the_o particular_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v v_o 28._o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o office_n at_o large_a describe_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n confound_v again_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v a_o bishop_n too_o and_o the_o office_n of_o such_o elder_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o a_o flock_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n paul_n send_v indefinite_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o then_o at_o ephesus_n they_o must_v come_v at_o this_o summons_n all_o the_o elder_n that_o come_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lay_n elder_n there_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o argument_n for_o maintenance_n employ_v in_o double_a honour_n which_o chrysostome_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o argument_n blondel_n see_v such_o strength_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v he_o quite_o off_o from_o lay-elder_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n of_o timothy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o such_o be_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o will_v find_v it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o no_o presbyter_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o clement_n of_o 37._o alexandria_n origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la â—rudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o erudientes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la correptionem_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la austerioribus_fw-la increpant_fw-la we_o see_v all_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wâ—re_v in_o his_o time_n preacher_n so_o cyprian_n et_fw-la creâ—ideram_fw-la quidem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la 11._o qui_fw-la illic_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la monere_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o instruere_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la circa_fw-la evangelii_n legem_fw-la sicut_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n about_o make_v numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o ut_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 35._o carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la where_o to_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o again_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o censure_n now_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v on_o 12._o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v these_o heins_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o teach_v be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o express_o discourse_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a service_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 700._o the_o former_a he_o explain_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n imply_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o teach_v other_o to_o who_o on_o that_o account_n the_o art_n of_o make_v other_o better_a do_v proper_o belong_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n then_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o time_n afterward_o of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n who_o absolute_o decree_v against_o all_o lay-person_n meddle_v in_o church-affair_n nova_n actione_n didicimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la collegio_fw-la contra_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la oeconomos_fw-la proinde_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractantes_fw-la eligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saculare_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la judicare_fw-la iâ—_n uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officiâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la a_o canon_n direct_o level_v against_o all_o lay-chancellour_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o such_o official_o but_o do_v with_o the_o same_o force_n take_v away_o all_o lay-elder_n as_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v secular_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o although_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o lay-elder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o their_o representative_n for_o manage_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n such_o a_o constitution_n whereby_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n may_v be_v present_a at_o church_n debate_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o prudential_a humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n found_v on_o divine_a right_n so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v one_o settle_v form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v from_o the_o different_a state_n quantity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v in_o some_o place_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o their_o residence_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n almost_o of_o note_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o very_o sew_v and_o those_o in_o probability_n not_o the_o able_a who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o strong_a and_o able_a like_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o troop_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o company_n to_o that_o to_o order_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o while_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o as_o commandets_n of_o the_o army_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o troop_n such_o be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v sometime_o into_o this_o country_n to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o order_n there_o sometime_o into_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v officer_n and_o sâ—câ—_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n now_o where_o there_o be_v in_o some_o place_n evangelist_n in_o other_o not_o and_o in_o many_o church_n it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o officer_n but_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v one_o constant_a form_n but_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n travel_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n and_o order_v thing_n in_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v anticipate_v myself_o already_o the_o last_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o other_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n jerome_n and_o
ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la tempore_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la confusionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la seruari_fw-la ordine_fw-la perdi_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o israele_n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la collecta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la liberum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la adderent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la adderent_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o add_v several_a order_n of_o minister_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o erect_v one_o as_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o better_a manage_n church_n affair_n yea_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o think_v may_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n pen_v chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la some_o will_v guess_v who_o that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o free_a delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o have_v expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n do_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hinc_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la ea_fw-la ego_fw-la improbare_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la audeam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavit_fw-la improbem_fw-la such_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o be_v so_o determine_v i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n condemn_v for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v a_o sentence_n as_o full_a of_o judgement_n as_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o produce_v two_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o martin_n bucer_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o recite_v with_o approbation_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la clericali_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a who_o â—_o judgement_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zanchy_a may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o he_o assert_v no_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o come_v not_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la but_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la minime_fw-la improbanda_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la regulam_fw-la generalem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n nt_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o bucer_n chemnitius_n or_o zanchy_a do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o alter_v it_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o learned_a divine_n conceive_n that_o at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o commend_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a order_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v that_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o eminent_a divine_n therein_o for_o calvin_n and_o bâ—za_n we_o have_v design_v they_o under_o another_o rank_n at_o present_a we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o who_o full_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v joh._n fregevil_n who_o although_o in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a etc._n right_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o politic_a reformer_n he_o assert_v both_o form_n of_o government_n by_o equality_n and_o inequality_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o produce_v his_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n wise_a fregevil_n a_o deep_a head_n 20._o and_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v even_o betwixt_o the_o league_n the_o church_n and_o state_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o english_a government_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n it_o have_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n namely_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o authorise_v both_o these_o form_n of_o estate_n albeit_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v authority_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o their_o precedency_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n the_o same_o be_v small_a and_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o together_o serve_v the_o table_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o better_o then_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o equal_a authority_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o french_a minister_n planter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n usurp_v it_o howbeit_o provisional_o reserve_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n but_o the_o equality_n that_o rest_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o authority_n but_o they_o that_o be_v create_v have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n remain_v as_o sovereign_a bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a than_o they_o hereof_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o peaceable_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v or_o such_o may_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o to_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o equality_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o time_n breed_v confusion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v church_n in_o their_o equality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v be_v small_a so_o shall_v equality_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o church_n continue_v small_a or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n in_o those_o place_n where_o already_o it_o be_v receive_v rather_o than_o to_o innovate_v anything_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v neither_o be_v the_o government_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o during_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alike_o for_o israelite_n have_v first_o judge_n and_o after_o their_o state_n increase_v king_n thus_o far_o that_o politic_a reformer_n who_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o my_o sense_n the_o
luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la scio_fw-la distinctos_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la eisque_fw-la in_o ordinandi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la superiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la at_o imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la aërius_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la damnant_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentos_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ius_n divinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o licitum_fw-la utrumvis_fw-la censent_fw-la vel_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la admittere_fw-la vel_fw-la paritatem_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censent_fw-la utrum_fw-la paritatem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la admittant_fw-la a_o imparitatem_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o aërianism_n because_o they_o assert_v not_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o settle_v either_o a_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v a_o whole_a constellation_n of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n where_o they_o full_o express_v 14._o their_o mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la conveniâ—_n saepe_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la summâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cupere_fw-la conservare_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la factos_fw-la etiam_fw-la humaná_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o utili_fw-la consilio_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n describunt_fw-la constit_fw-la utam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o afterward_o saevitia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la alicubi_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la illa_fw-la canonica_n politia_fw-la quam_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cupiebamus_fw-la conservare_fw-la and_o again_o hîc_fw-la iterum_fw-la volumus_fw-la testatum_fw-la nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la desinant_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la nostras_fw-la saevire_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la excusabit_fw-la nos_fw-la nè_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la labefactetur_fw-la and_o 365._o yet_o further_o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n instituta_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la politiam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperé_fw-la probare_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la conservare_fw-la cupere_fw-la we_o see_v with_o what_o industry_n they_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o retain_v they_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o smaraldian_a article_n none_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n downam_n often_o call_v he_o calvin_n do_v for_o in_o his_o justitution_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la canon_n ediderunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la viderentur_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la esset_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la hâ—buisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v make_v many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o caution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o church_n polity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o hardly_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o disagree_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad-disciplinae_a conservationem_fw-la for_o 4._o preserve_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n its_o self_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o discrepant_a from_o or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o form_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n then_o what_o ever_o form_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v be_v far_o from_o condemn_v that_o polity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v any_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o unalterable_o to_o oblige_v all_o church_n and_o age_n to_o observe_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a order_n of_o episcopasy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n through_o rashness_n or_o ambition_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o bishop_n be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o still_o his_o word_n be_v these_o absit_fw-la 144._o autem_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o mere_a divina_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la invectum_fw-la reprehendam_fw-la cujus_fw-la potius_fw-la magnum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la inficiari_fw-la possit_fw-la fruantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o poterunt_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 127._o profess_v all_o reverence_n esteem_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o such_o modern_a bishop_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n who_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o how_o this_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o novel_a pretence_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la i_o can_v understand_v for_o certain_o if_o beza_n have_v judge_v that_o only_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o have_v desire_v all_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o neither_o ought_v beza_n then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o out-going_a his_o master_n calvin_n in_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n for_o we_o see_v he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o then_o calvin_n do_v all_o that_o either_o of_o they_o maintain_v be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n than_o the_o modern_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o that_o episcopacy_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o pride_n laziness_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o snch_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a parity_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o one_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o territory_n as_o be_v evident_a at_o geneva_n and_o that_o senate_n to_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o that_o precedent_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n or_o only_o by_o course_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essential_a and_o necessary_a this_o
â—renâ—cum_fw-la a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n discuss_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n humble_o tender_v to_o consideration_n by_o edward_n stillingfleete_n rector_n of_o sutton_n in_o bedfordshire_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la hodiernal_a controversias_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la à _fw-la positivo_fw-la seu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la candidâ—_n separaretur_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la aut_fw-la moderatos_fw-la viros_fw-la long_fw-mi aut_fw-la aeris_fw-la contentio_fw-la futura_fw-la isaac_n casaub._n ep_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n multum_fw-la referâ—_n ad_fw-la reâ—inendam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accuratè_fw-la distinguere_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potestat_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 11._o london_n print_v for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north_n door_n 1662._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o write_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o foment_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o far_o too_o many_o the_o other_o too_o great_a already_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la or_o erysipelas_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o that_o bilious_a humour_n which_o yet_o appear_v to_o have_v too_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o although_o with_o the_o poor_a persian_a i_o can_v only_o bring_v a_o hand_n full_a of_o water_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v my_o just_a apology_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quench_v those_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o bell_n of_o aaron_n to_o jangle_n so_o much_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o tuneable_a and_o be_v this_o a_o age_n wherein_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o deserve_a admiration_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o axe_n and_o hammer_n so_o much_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o after_o these_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n carve_v and_o hew_v we_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a still_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v cement_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v that_o voice_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la when_o we_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o church_n its_o self_n make_v a_o partition_n wall_n to_o divide_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o such_o a_o almost_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o late_o to_o abatâ—_n the_o land-flood_n of_o our_o civil_a intestine_a division_n how_o strange_a must_v it_o needs_o seem_v if_o our_o sacred_a contention_n if_o contention_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o ankle_n to_o the_o knee_n till_o at_o last_o they_o may_v grow_v unpassable_a must_v only_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o unchristian_a animosity_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v extinguish_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n nor_o blow_v up_o with_o any_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o division_n that_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n have_v rather_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o contentious_a spirit_n than_o a_o parley_n or_o retreat_n which_o have_v be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o greek_a apologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eagle_n see_v her_o breast_n be_v wound_v sore_o she_o stand_v and_o weep_v much_o but_o grieve_v more_o but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o dart_n be_v feather_v say_v woo_v i_o for_o my_o own_o kind_n have_v i_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o that_o version_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a psal._n 68_o 15._o inter_fw-la domini_fw-la cleros_fw-la might_n have_v be_v sad_o render_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n and_o pierius_n valerianus_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o too_o many_o example_n to_o have_v increase_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr literatorum_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a again_o what_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n adeò_fw-la literaturâ_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la stupori_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la didicâ—sset_fw-la but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n may_v we_o be_v but_o as_o happy_o deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o division_n and_o animosity_n than_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o opprobrium_fw-la of_o our_o religion_n among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n nor_o more_o common_a objection_n among_o the_o papist_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v more_o make_v a_o pretence_n even_o for_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n for_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n have_v bring_v at_o last_o even_o religion_n itself_o into_o of_o controversy_n among_o such_o who_o weak_a judgement_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lie_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mist_n as_o our_o dispute_n have_v raise_v among_o we_o weak_a head_n when_o they_o once_o see_v the_o battlement_n shake_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o foundation_n its_o self_n be_v not_o firm_a enough_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o lean_a cow_n have_v devour_v the_o fat_a and_o our_o thin_a ear_n the_o plump_a and_o full_a i_o mean_v our_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n have_v eat_v so_o much_o out_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n religion_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rarify_v into_o airy_a notion_n and_o speculation_n by_o the_o distemper_a heat_n of_o man_n spirit_n that_o its_o inward_a strength_n and_o the_o vital_n of_o it_o have_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o curiosity_n that_o green-sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o belong_v for_o novelty_n and_o loathe_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o ever_o yet_o of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v saecolum_n fertile_a religionis_fw-la sterile_a pietatis_fw-la i_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v the_o character_n whereby_o our_o age_n will_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v of_o religion_n most_o and_o live_v it_o least_o few_o there_o be_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dimensum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o every_o one_o almost_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a jesuâ—tes_n mind_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la seek_v to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v if_o not_o among_o the_o wise_a yet_o among_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sober_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o lucian_n of_o his_o parasite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o pica_fw-la 1_o tim._n â—_o 4._o such_o as_o long_v more_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o zenophon_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consume_v the_o foam_n morbi_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n by_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v all_o their_o religion_n run_v up_o into_o brier_n and_o thorn_n into_o contention_n and_o party_n as_o though_o religion_n be_v indeed_o sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la but_o more_o against_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o unquestionable_a hindrance_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v but_o dispense_v with_o that_o and_o if_o but_o list_v man_n self_n under_o such_o a_o party_n may_v but_o shelter_v they_o under_o a_o disguise_n of_o religion_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o such_o to_o be_v know_v by_o distinguish_a name_n none_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o every_o tittle_n and_o punctilio_fw-la that_o lie_v most_o remote_a from_o those_o essential_a duty_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o several_a party_n among_o we_o have_v give_v such_o glorious_a name_n only_o to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v only_o that_o the_o church_n where_o their_o own_o method_n of_o government_n be_v observe_v just_o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n ubicunque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essent_fw-la praetexentes_fw-la esse_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la they_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v preserve_v but_o in_o that_o vâ—ssel_n they_o be_v embark_v in_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_n sub_fw-la meridie_fw-la unless_o the_o parson_n donati_n have_v be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o from_o this_o monopolise_n of_o church_n to_o party_n have_v proceed_v that_o strange_a uncharitableness_n towards_o all_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o method_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n like_o that_o of_o brutus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v those_o flame_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v continual_o call_v caesar_n tyrant_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la appellari_fw-la caesarem_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la expediebat_fw-la so_o when_o man_n have_v cause_v such_o lamentable_a division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o several_a party_n and_o faction_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o leâ—t_o they_o most_o of_o all_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o make_v unnecessary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o uncharitableness_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o different_a party_n only_o gather_v the_o fuel_n together_o and_o prepare_v combustible_a matter_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o clash_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n act_v upon_o principle_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a flame_n and_o such_o we_o have_v see_v and_o with_o sadness_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o violent_a calenture_n and_o paroxysm_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n those_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o skill_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o noxious_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o i_o know_v no_o prescription_n so_o likely_a to_o effect_v this_o happy_a end_n as_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o revulsion_n of_o that_o extravasated_a blood_n into_o its_o proper_a channel_n thereby_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o eâ—ger_n pursuit_n after_o way_n and_o party_n nation_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o have_v run_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n design_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n man_n shall_v ever_o quarrel_v or_o fall_v out_o about_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o that_o strife_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o comention_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o our_o only_a comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o this_o religion_n teach_v be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o make_v our_o religion_n so_o amiable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o imrartial_a heathen_n that_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la suadet_fw-la &_o lene_n the_o court_n of_o a_o christian_n conscience_n be_v the_o best_a court_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n be_v once_o know_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o disposition_n by_o the_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o their_o mutual_a love_n forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n or_o it_o be_v never_o calculate_v for_o our_o meridian_n wherein_o man_n spirit_n be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o elevation_n for_o it_o if_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n if_o division_n and_o strife_n if_o wrath_n and_o envy_n if_o animosity_n and_o contâ—ntions_n be_v but_o the_o mark_n oâ—_n true_a christian_n diogenesâ—â—â—â—er_o â—â—â—â—er_z need_v light_v his_o lamp_n at_o noon_n to_o find_v out_o such_o among_o we_o but_o if_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o condescension_n if_o a_o stoop_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o if_o a_o pursuit_n after_o peace_n even_o when_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o those_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o difficult_a inquest_n to_o find_v out_o such_o for_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o that_o glorious_a name_n whence_o come_v it_o else_o to_o be_v so_o late_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o advance_v religion_n to_o banish_v peace_n and_o to_o reform_v man_n manner_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n do_v true_o flourish_v it_o be_v account_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v never_o think_v then_o that_o bellona_n be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o mars_n a_o god_n of_o reformation_n religion_n be_v then_o propagate_v not_o by_o christian_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o they_o think_v there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o a_o canaan_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o pass_n through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n and_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n origen_n can_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o that_o saviour_n who_o never_o press_v follower_n as_o man_n do_v soldier_n but_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n not_o his_o sword_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o very_a command_n show_v his_o meekness_n his_o law_n be_v sweet_a and_o gentle_a law_n not_o like_o draco_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o give_v they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o more_o the_o duty_n be_v require_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n certain_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o gall_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a the_o church_n shall_v require_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o make_v other_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o discipleship_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o give_v why_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o religion_n sufficient_o guard_v and_o fence_v in_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o true_a and_o cordial_a reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o her_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n will_v christ_n ever_o thank_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o keep_v such_o out_o from_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v not_o only_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o but_o it_o may_v be_v aureolae_fw-la too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o the_o grand_a commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o power_n give_v they_o to_o impose_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o require_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o indifferency_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o now_o inquire_v after_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n its_o self_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v consult_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n who_o suspend_v it_o upon_o such_o thing_n how_o far_o either_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v such_o rigorous_a imposition_n we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile-christians_a there_o be_v after_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o variety_n of_o observation_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v those_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o which_o all_o party_n shall_v conform_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n value_v not_o indifferency_n at_o all_o and_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o account_v such_o which_o whether_o man_n do_v they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n still_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o distraction_n confusion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o add_v other_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impose_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n all_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v herself_o have_v be_v to_o have_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v there_o ever_o be_v the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o a_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condiscension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n this_o latter_a be_v extreme_o desirable_a in_o a_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o size_n of_o man_n in_o it_o very_o hardly_o attainable_a because_o of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v only_o the_o civility_n of_o procrustes_n to_o commensurate_a all_o other_o man_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o primitive_a church_n deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o then_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n she_o his_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o very_o just_o a_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o petty_a custom_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n often_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o dinner_n this_o admirable_a temper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v large_o clear_v from_o that_o liberty_n they_o allow_v free_o to_o dissenter_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o cyprian_a austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o first_o who_o break_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o know_v by_o his_o pristine_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n the_o same_o we_o hope_v may_v remain_v as_o the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primitive_a not_o so_o much_o in_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o use_n then_o as_o in_o not_o impose_v they_o but_o leave_v man_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o observe_v the_o true_a decency_n and_o order_n of_o church_n whereby_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n may_v be_v soon_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n then_o by_o force_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o such_o force_n be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o excellent_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o great_a indulgence_n towards_o all_o that_o have_v any_o pretence_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o seem_v to_o retard_v our_o peace_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n a_o unhappy_a controversy_n to_o we_o in_o england_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a in_o that_o our_o contention_n about_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n engage_v in_o it_o that_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v so_o eager_o contend_v about_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o concern_v
second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o p._n 85_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n p._n 93_o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n consider_v the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o opinion_n explain_v when_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o till_o communion_n become_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n not_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n explain_v it_o imply_v both_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v with_o in_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n first_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v second_o in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 104._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o their_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptise_a explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a nity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_v pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a reâ—â—â—â—â—â—es_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n nothing_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n beyand_v reality_n of_o profession_n exâ—â—â—â—â—tâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n prove_v by_o severâ—â—_n argument_n p._n 132._o chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o câ—rceâ—ae_n in_o e_fw-la 〈…〉_z n._n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacr_n 〈…〉_z y._n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o what_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_n show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 141_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a p._n 150_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church_n government_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o its_o appointment_n continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o â—aeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o embrace_v by_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 20._o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 158_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church-officer_n nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o p._n 170_o chap._n iu_o whither_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v p._n 175_o chap._n v._o whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o
government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n three_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o their_o plenary_a commission_n several_a thing_n observe_v upon_o they_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o plea_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n but_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o full_o inquire_v into_o no_o evidence_n for_o any_o one_o form_n from_o thence_o because_o equal_o apply_v to_o several_a what_o the_o offence_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n as_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n explain_v it_o nor_o a_o consistorial_n or_o congregational_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o select_a company_n for_o end_v private_a difference_n among_o christian_n p._n 200_o chap._n vi_o the_o next_o and_o chief_a thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o church-government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v no_o division_n of_o province_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v appear_v by_o several_a argument_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v one_o to_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n large_o prove_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n describe_v whether_o peculiar_a ordination_n for_o the_o synagogue_n officer_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o it_o ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n copy_v forth_o the_o the_o synagogue_n model_n community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n then_o form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n whether_o any_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o ordination_n jerom_n explain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o who_o it_o lodge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n and_o aerin_n consider_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n explain_v three_o general_a consideration_n touch_v apostolical_a practice_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o thereon_o to_o ground_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o we_o full_o discover_v 1._o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n may_v without_o incongruity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a form_n 3._o from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v these_o full_o discourse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hilary_n jerom_n and_o ignatius_n discuss_v and_o these_o two_o last_o prove_v not_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o episcopacy_n own_v as_o a_o humane_a instituiion_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church_n government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n several_a thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v it_o this_o opinion_n though_o seem_o new_a be_v prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n rom._n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n be_v correct_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v hilary_n and_o divers_a other_o this_o opinion_n of_o great_a consequence_n towards_o our_o present_a peace_n no_o foundation_n for_o lay-elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o consideration_n mere_a apostolical_a practice_n if_o suppose_v find_v not_o any_o divine_a right_n prove_v by_o a_o fourfold_a argument_n the_o right_a of_o tithe_n resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o of_o church_n government_n rite_n and_o institution_n apostolical_a grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n p._n 230._o chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church_n power_n do_v enlarge_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o enlargement_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o they_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_n aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conform_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la p._n 346_o chap._n viii_o a_fw-la inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o emine_a nt_v divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n loe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n sutâ—â—ffe_n since_o of_o grakanthorp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulin_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n grotius_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augâ—stane_n confession_n melanchthon_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingiâ—s_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o
foreign_a church_n calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o approve_v episcopacy_n and_o diocesan_n church_n salmatius_n etc._n etc._n 3_o those_o who_o judge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o necessary_a bishop_n jewel_n fulk_n field_n bishop_n downam_n bishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n saravia_n francis_n mason_n and_o other_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n principle_n conduce_v thereto_o 1._o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o church-government_n at_o last_o confess_v by_o all_o party_n independent_o in_o elective_a synod_n and_o church_n covenant_n admission_n of_o member_n number_n in_o congregation_n presbyterian_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n episcopal_a in_o diocese_n cause_n rite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o prudence_n best_o which_o come_v near_a primitive_a practice_n a_o presidency_n for_o life_n over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n show_v to_o be_v that_o form_n in_o order_n to_o it_o presbytery_n to_o be_v restore_v diocese_n lessen_v provincial_n synod_n keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o easiness_n of_o accommodation_n show_v the_o whole_a conclude_v p._n 383._o 384._o a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discuss_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o late_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o twofold_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_o arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v he_o that_o impose_v any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n upon_o the_o 1._o belief_n of_o other_o without_o give_v evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n must_v either_o suppose_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o carry_v such_o unquestionable_a credential_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o that_o none_o who_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v can_v deny_v it_o entertainment_n or_o else_o that_o his_o own_o understanding_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a perfection_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o follow_v it_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v presume_v among_o any_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o infallible_a chair_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o assertion_n than_o this_o one_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v who_o know_v so_o little_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v pretend_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o forget_v they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o bring_v probable_a argument_n for_o the_o maintain_v one_o part_n of_o a_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v not_o convince_a for_o the_o necessary_a entertain_v either_o part_n to_o a_o unbiased_a understanding_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o both_o party_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o give_v man_n ground_n to_o think_v that_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o our_o supreme_a law_n giver_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o shall_v suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o when_o man_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o they_o yet_o find_v that_o those_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o be_v either_o whole_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v they_o erect_v a_o far_o different_a fabric_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniformity_n of_o man_n opinion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n face_n differ_v their_o judgement_n will_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o intellectus_fw-la averroisticus_fw-la the_o same_o understanding_n in_o all_o person_n we_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o soul_n may_v pass_v a_o different_a judgement_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o different_a tincture_n of_o the_o several_a optick-glass_n in_o particular_a body_n which_o it_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n through_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o give_v we_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o next_o inquiry_n than_o be_v how_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v attain_v or_o preserve_v when_o man_n be_v under_o such_o different_a persuasion_n especial_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n like_o the_o fertile_a soil_n of_o greece_n have_v be_v ofttimes_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o no_o sickness_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o their_o remedy_n and_o nauseate_a that_o most_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o recovery_n but_o while_o physician_n quarrel_n about_o the_o method_n of_o cure_n the_o patient_n languish_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o man_n increase_v contention_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o court_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o the_o only_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n settlement_n and_o peace_n under_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n if_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o whereon_o the_o different_a party_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n may_v yet_o be_v agree_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n in_o common_a in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v by_o leave_v all_o absolute_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n instead_o of_o salem_n confusion_n instead_o of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v then_o by_o convince_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o they_o contend_v about_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n though_o some_o be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n but_o which_o particular_a way_n or_o form_v it_o must_v be_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v on_o last_a foundation_n how_o near_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a debate_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o
vacuae_fw-la observationis_fw-la &_o superstitioni_fw-la deputanda_fw-la as_o superstitious_a which_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la ulliâ—s_fw-la dominici_n aâ—t_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praecepti_fw-la autoritate_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a command_n although_o even_o here_o we_o may_v say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n which_o make_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n uncommand_v by_o god_n unlawful_a but_o the_o general_n prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n for_o however_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o against_o this_o that_o a_o non-prohibition_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a this_o objection_n will_v be_v soon_o levy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n if_o take_v without_o limitation_n upon_o which_o this_o objection_n be_v found_v be_v not_o true_a for_o although_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n avail_v not_o yet_o the_o negative_a from_o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o command_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n i_o grant_v the_o argument_n hold_v not_o here_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prohibition_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v this_o hold_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o twofold_a reason_n first_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o make_v know_v his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o record_v every_o particular_a fact_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o general_a and_o stand_a law_n whereby_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o must_v bind_v man_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a unconclude_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v prohibit_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o have_v exclude_v any_o from_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v admit_v before_o as_o insant_n be_v there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o positive_a law_n whereby_o such_o a_o intention_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o a_o direct_a and_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o legislator_n himself_o who_o alone_a have_v power_n to_o rescind_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o therefore_o antipaedobaptist_n must_v instead_o of_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o baptise_v infant_n themselves_o produce_v a_o express_a prohibition_n exclude_v they_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v exclude_v any_o from_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n admit_v they_o to_o second_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o circumscribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o man_n by_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o particular_a precept_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a command_n and_o prohibition_n it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n suppose_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o natural_a freedom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o positive_a humane_a law_n wherein_o man_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n for_o their_o mutual_a good_a in_o society_n be_v willing_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n first_o enclose_v their_o right_n and_o common_a privilege_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v be_v leave_v common_a to_o all_o as_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divine_a positive_a law_n god_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o happiness_n by_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v have_v lay_v down_o many_o positive_a precept_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o where_o we_o find_v no_o command_n for_o performance_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o immediate_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o duty_n and_o law_n and_o so_o where_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n there_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v thing_n not_o forbid_v for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o exception_n as_o to_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o a_o exception_n express_v firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la make_v the_o rule_n strong_a in_o thing_n not_o express_v as_o except_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o to_o the_o positives_n that_o those_o prohibition_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n make_v other_o thing_n not-prohibited_n to_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o not_o express_o forbid_v as_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n do_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n to_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v not_o god_n at_o all_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plea_n why_o man_n shall_v have_v wait_v for_o particular_a revelation_n to_o dictate_v the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o particular_a action_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v man_n the_o do_v of_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o undetermined_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o leave_v to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n as_o thing_n lawful_a the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lawful_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unlawful_a but_o both_o part_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o carry_v a_o general_a equity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n as_o not_o flow_v immediate_o from_o any_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n thus_o community_n of_o good_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o his_o good_n by_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o community_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o man_n to_o impropriate_a upon_o a_o just_a equality_n suppose_v a_o precede_a compact_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a as_o to_o its_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o its_o demonstration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o bind_v always_o indispensable_o but_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o bind_v not_o man_n to_o the_o necessary_a observance_n 3._o of_o it_o these_o which_o they_o call_v demonstration_n be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o particular_o command_v by_o any_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o it_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o he_o who_o die_v intestate_a but_o he_o may_v lawful_o wave_v his_o interest_n if_o he_o please_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o
but_o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o common_a equity_n to_o bind_v still_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a principle_n of_o equity_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o present_a shortness_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n than_o those_o law_n which_o once_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n none_o of_o who_o constitution_n can_v any_o way_n be_v suppose_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n too_o some_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o other_o continue_v to_o bind_v still_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o occasional_a part_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a continue_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n say_v right_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n cultus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la modus_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la virtue_n à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o law_n inform_v what_o day_n and_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o his_o worship_n grace_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o worship_n on_o that_o day_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o god_n worship_n continueâ—_n still_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v what_o time_n precise_o must_v be_v spend_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o though_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v find_v out_o the_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o part_n if_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v will_v speak_v fair_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o bind_v immutable_o because_o there_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o and_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v between_o morale_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o morale_fw-la naturale_fw-la i._n e._n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o even_o nature_n its_o self_n can_v discover_v they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v other_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n yet_o there_o want_v divine_a revelation_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o once_o discover_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o when_o thus_o discover_v be_v as_o immutable_o obligatory_a as_o the_o other_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o precept_n mere_o occasional_a as_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n of_o its_o limitation_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o further_a 15_o ground_n of_o its_o enforcement_n to_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a may_v upon_o as_o great_a ground_n give_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o this_o may_v brief_o be_v see_v how_o irrational_o those_o speak_v who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o then_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a festival_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o that_o apostolical_a practice_n convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o festival_n observe_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v â—ound_v for_o any_o other_o but_o suppose_v universal_a tradition_n for_o other_o festival_n i_o say_v here_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a observation_n between_o which_o two_o what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v but_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v this_o observation_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o man_n uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o who_o dream_v often_o pass_v for_o reason_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o express_v in_o the_o law_n its_o self_n or_o deducible_a by_o apparent_a and_o easy_a collection_n from_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o thing_n strangle_v 29._o and_o offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v plain_o imply_v to_o wit_n for_o present_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n cease_v but_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v too_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o way_n then_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o divine_n which_o further_o confirm_v what_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o no_o command_n do_v bind_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n which_o have_v the_o great_a obligatory_a force_n therefore_o tully_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o legislatoris_fw-la consilium_fw-la caeâ—iu_fw-la be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o any_o law_n who_o excellent_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n second_o another_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v 7._o immutable_a be_v when_o god_n will_v be_v express_o declare_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v bind_v immutable_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o god_n may_v bind_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o for_o what_o term_n he_o please_v the_o only_a inquiry_n leave_v be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o bind_v we_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o revoke_v his_o law_n for_o as_o to_o positive_a law_n express_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n i._n e._n god_n own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o else_o express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v these_o do_v bind_v immutable_o unless_o the_o same_o power_n which_o command_v they_o do_v again_o revoke_v they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n shall_v after_o the_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corrupt_a fallible_a be_v to_o determine_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o to_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v other_o immediate_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o stand_v law_n be_v a_o attempt_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o heaven_n or_o the_o man_n at_o babel_n that_o be_v only_o a_o affectation_n of_o reach_a heaven_n but_o this_o a_o actual_a usurpation_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o legislative_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o though_o man_n have_v nor_o god_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o relax_v interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n which_o imply_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o
bind_v necessary_o but_o that_o rule_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o obligatory_a force_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o example_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o scripture-example_n must_v either_o produce_v the_o moral_a nature_n of_o these_o example_n or_o else_o a_o rule_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v those_o example_n especial_o when_o these_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o found_v a_o new_a positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o bind_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o shall_v discourse_v large_o afterward_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v by_o divine_a acts._n as_o to_o this_o â—t_a be_v again_o evident_a that_o all_o divine_a act_n do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o right_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o express_v in_o those_o act_n when_o such_o a_o divine_a right_o follow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n intention_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n instance_a in_o the_o most_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n perpetual_a for_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o god_n rest_v that_o make_v it_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v only_o express_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v god_n sanctify_v the_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o it_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n alter_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n already_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o insallible_a spirit_n thereby_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o moral_a command_n in_o this_o limitation_n of_o time_n but_o here_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o act_n mere_o positive_a and_o act_n donative_n or_o legal_a the_o former_a conâ—er_n no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o bare_o as_o act_n but_o as_o legal_a act_n that_o be_v by_o some_o declaration_n that_o those_o act_n do_v conserr_v right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o donation_n and_o therefore_o in_o law_n the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v of_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n with_o it_o thus_o in_o christ_n deliver_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o there_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o act_n i_o grant_v 18._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o right_n confer_v by_o a_o donative_n act_n and_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o that_o right_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n personal_a as_o well_o as_o successive_a derivative_a and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_o be_v give_v by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o right_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o oblige_v still_o for_o otherwise_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v a_o power_n declarative_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o power_n authoritative_a and_o penal_a must_v continue_v still_o if_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o some_o rule_n sound_v out_o to_o know_v when_o the_o right_o confer_v by_o divine_a act_n be_v personal_a when_o successive_a which_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o must_v make_v the_o right_n unalterable_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a donative_n act_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o equal_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o some_o continue_v still_o and_o other_o do_v not_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v further_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o who_o make_v a_o necessary_a divine_a right_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v for_o divine_a right_n be_v divine_a approbation_n but_o this_o least_o of_o all_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a god_n approbation_n of_o they_o as_o such_o can_v make_v they_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o all_o other_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o only_o commendable_a they_o must_v be_v so_o either_o because_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o so_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v or_o natural_a which_o will_n and_o law_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n perpetual_o bind_v as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o act_n of_o mere_o positive_a nature_n which_o we_o read_v god_n approbation_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o approbation_n those_o action_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a approbation_n that_o make_v the_o obligation_n but_o as_o that_o approbation_n so_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o legislator_n will_v and_o intention_n to_o bind_v in_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v whereon_o a_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o positive_a law_n enlarge_v into_o 5_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v thâ—â—_n determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v show_v what_o a_o divine_a right_o be_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v 1._o found_v our_o next_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o divine_a right_n take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n
reason_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o posture_n at_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_a as_o sit_v lean_v kneeling_z do_v all_o equal_o destroy_v their_o own_o christian-liberty_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n so_o a_o magistrate_n when_o command_a matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n if_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n he_o declare_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v it_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v our_o christian-liberty_n and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o only_o upon_o some_o prudent_a consideration_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n he_o require_v person_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o this_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o our_o christian-liberty_n for_o a_o antecedent_n 5._o necessity_n express_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a casuist_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n to_o it_o which_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n upon_o a_o command_n suppose_v do_v only_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v it_o be_v incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a law_n now_o that_o liberty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o liberty_n yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o such_o ceremony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o christ_n 2._o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v paul_n himself_z circumcise_n timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n certain_o then_o 3._o however_o these_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christian-liberty_n promulge_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o take_n away_o his_o liberty_n at_o any_o time_n when_o it_o will_v prevent_v scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v it_o which_o destroy_v christian-liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 19_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n who_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o other_o church_n not_o leaven_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a rite_n very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o weak_a brethren_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n from_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v 24._o not_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o do_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o infringe_v christian-liberty_n and_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o part_n above_o the_o other_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v for_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o necessary_a but_o to_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o because_o the_o very_a power_n of_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o antecedent_o and_o consequential_o to_o that_o restraint_n antecedent_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v restrain_v consequential_o in_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o restrain_v be_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o undertermine_v by_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v to_o another_o argument_n three_o mens_fw-la obligation_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n argue_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n still_o i_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n and_o for_o preserve_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o command_v or_o obey_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o power_n command_v they_o nor_o of_o scandal_n to_o other_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o not_o observe_v they_o tota_n igitur_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fugiendo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o vitando_fw-la 2._o contemptu_fw-la say_v our_o learned_a whitaker_n all_o our_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n non_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la si_fw-la removeatur_fw-la 14._o contemptus_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la so_o that_o nonobservance_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n command_v when_o there_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contempt_n or_o scandal_n do_v not_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o suppose_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v kneel_v if_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o posture_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n offend_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n so_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v if_o a_o man_n health_n call_v for_o somewhat_o to_o refresh_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o whitaker_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o though_o they_o do_v determine_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o their_o censure_n or_o anathema_n that_o in_o matteâ—s_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o never_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o apparent_a contempt_n and_o insert_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerit_fw-la but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n full_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v a_o simple_a anathema_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n insert_v now_o from_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o law_n concern_v indifferency_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o in_o civils_n the_o law_n bind_v to_o indifferency_n without_o the_o case_n of_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n because_o in_o these_o the_o public_a good_a be_v aim_v aâ—_n of_o which_o every_o private_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_a peace_n and_o order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v look_v at_o and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feceris_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n here_o if_o nothing_o tend_v to_o apparent_a disorder_n be_v do_v man_n break_v not_o those_o law_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n four_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v either_o upon_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a law_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v from_o under_o
divide_v and_o separate_v from_o church-society_n so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o continue_v communion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o knotty_a and_o intricate_a question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisall_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o first_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o own_o his_o religion_n public_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v without_o society_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o every_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v then_o a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christianâ—_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n with_o other_o for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n dispute_v by_o some_o particular_o by_o grotius_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n a_o semper_fw-la sit_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbolu_fw-la when_o he_o design_v the_o syncretism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o in_o a_o time_n when_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o party_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suspend_v communion_n from_o all_o of_o they_o a_o case_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v decide_v for_o either_o the_o person_n question_v it_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n divide_v to_o remain_v true_a church_n but_o some_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o in_o which_o case_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v its_o evangelicall_n purity_n or_o else_o he_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n or_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o alike_o impure_a which_o be_v a_o case_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o either_o he_o have_v join_v former_o with_o one_o of_o they_o or_o he_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v which_o to_o join_v with_o if_o he_o be_v join_v already_o with_o that_o church_n and_o see_v no_o other_o but_o as_o impure_a as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v communion_n he_o may_v so_o long_o suspend_v till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v which_o church_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o chrysostom_n act_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o meletius_n upon_o his_o death_n because_o flavianus_n come_v in_o irregular_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n will_v neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n nor_o with_o the_o meletian_o but_o for_o three_o year_n time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o haesitantes_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedou_n against_o entyches_n because_o of_o great_a difference_n remain_v 4_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v zenoes_n henoticum_fw-la and_o will_v communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o eutychian_o but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o censure_n jâ—â—ome_v can_v in_o â—urr_n who_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioeh_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o under_o great_a division_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o arian_n bishop_n three_z other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n paulinus_n and_o vitalis_n do_v so_o long_o suspend_v communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n engage_v in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v withdraw_v long_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o christian._n second_o every_o christian_a actual_o join_v in_o church-society_n 4._o with_o other_o be_v so_o long_o bind_v to_o maintain_v society_n with_o they_o till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o society_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n then_o to_o remain_v true_a as_o to_o its_o constitution_n and_o essential_o but_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n because_o of_o those_o corruption_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n only_o for_o pure_a administration_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o that_o end_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o the_o congregationall_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a question_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o whether_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n true_a as_o to_o essentials_n but_o suppose_v corrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v the_o essentials_n of_o true_a church_n by_o any_o sober_a congregational_a man_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o their_o join_v together_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v then_o be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o church_n so_o defective_a be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o reverend_a mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollius_n but_o large_o and_o full_o prove_v for_o 16._o which_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o proposition_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o which_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o society_n with_o other_o church_n first_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o hear_v say_v he_o do_v imply_v conjunctionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n a_o join_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o with_o church_n reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ju_n 〈…〉_z ion_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n from_o they_o second_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tolerate_v without_o reformation_n as_o the_o offering_n on_o high-place_n from_o solomon_n to_o hezâ—kiah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galaâ—ia_n three_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n who_o give_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o main_a duty_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o because_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o by_o man_n come_v unworthy_o non_fw-la polluitur_fw-la communio_fw-la licet_fw-la minuitur_fw-la consolatio_fw-la the_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o defile_v though_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v he_o bring_v instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n among_o who_o be_v many_o
scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o lie_v under_o great_a corruption_n when_o 15._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o it_o four_o although_o a_o believer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v with_o the_o guilt_n nor_o defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o contract_v no_o guilt_n by_o it_o five_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o by_o that_o he_o do_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o society_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o for_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n by_o who_o we_o see_v that_o the_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a part_n of_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o other_o as_o many_o imagine_v we_o see_v then_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v iâ—_n no_o sin_n by_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o church_n mere_o for_o pure_a communion_n i_o 〈…〉_z stand_v not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n because_o she_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o idolatry_n as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o now_o to_o a_o close_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o 5._o withdraw_v from_o church_n in_o which_o man_n have_v former_o be_v associate_v and_o the_o ground_n which_o may_v make_v such_o a_o withdraw_a lawful_a in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n first_o between_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n second_o between_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v profess_v and_o avow_v by_o a_o church_n and_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o member_n of_o it_o and_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o only_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n three_o between_o non-communion_n as_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o from_o these_o thing_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o non-communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o depart_n from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o separation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n schism_n then_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n upon_o any_o slight_a trivial_a unnecessary_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a and_o important_a a_o departure_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n it_o can_v be_v they_o who_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o by_o voluntary_a they_o mean_v that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o definition_n stand_v good_a and_o true_a for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o if_o by_o voluntary_a be_v mean_v a_o spontaneous_a depart_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n than_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o no_o schism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o depart_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o consequential_o suppose_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a antecedent_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o faction_n and_o humour_n that_o be_v proper_o schism_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o in_o our_o present_a case_n three_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o forsake_v communion_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o main_a ligature_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gather_v such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yield_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o not_o that_o every_o small_a error_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o man_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o knowledge_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n which_o will_v only_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o do_v destroy_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v by_o add_v to_o fundamental_a article_n as_o by_o plain_a deny_v they_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o very_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v imply_v not_o only_o its_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o former_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la but_o likewise_o its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o now_o he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o former_a article_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v new_a one_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o a_o instance_n who_o assert_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o thereby_o do_v imply_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o add_v this_o he_o destroy_v the_o former_a as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_a the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o papist_n with_o their_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o other_o too_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v now_o such_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n suppose_v in_o a_o church_n withdraw_v and_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
most_o eager_a disputer_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n but_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v assert_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n any_o weak_a understanding_n may_v discern_v second_o suppose_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o apostle_n action_n shall_v continual_o bind_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v that_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evidence_v by_o posterity_n yet_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o that_o fact_n must_v depend_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n intention_n must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n bare_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o after-practice_n especial_o if_o different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o here_o those_o have_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n who_o assert_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o establish_v governor_n over_o church_n as_o how_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o extent_n with_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o such_o governor_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v for_o here_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n afterward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o three_o suppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o that_o necessity_n not_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o apparent_o argue_v to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n for_o than_o deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n about_o church-government_n must_v be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v there_o command_v or_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n which_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n universal_a but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n or_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o certain_o suppose_v no_o obligation_n from_o scripture_n government_n by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o be_v indifferent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n and_o one_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o form_n than_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o of_o command_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n universal_o bind_v who_o footstep_n can_v be_v trace_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o determine_v bind_a law_n so_o that_o we_o must_v if_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n appeal_v to_o that_o about_o any_o thing_n plead_v as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n and_o if_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n i_o have_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o if_o ever_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v any_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n the_o most_o of_o man_n heat_n in_o this_o matter_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o in_o the_o state_v the_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o engage_v not_o here_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o particular_a congregation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n but_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la before_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o accidental_a modification_n of_o church_n from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o their_o combination_n together_o they_o who_o define_v a_o church_n by_o state_v worship_v congregation_n do_v handsome_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v by_o place_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o particular_a corporation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a society_n beside_o a_o corporation_n and_o so_o that_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o join_v in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o particular_a 4._o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primariâ_fw-la intention_n divinâ_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o express_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o for_o how_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o officer_n over_o particular_a congregation_n who_o commission_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o think_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o understand_v but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n particular_a congregation_n be_v necessary_a this_o will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o example_n we_o read_v that_o esther_n 1._o 3._o king_n ahashuerus_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o king_n do_v equal_o respect_v they_o all_o as_o a_o body_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o they_o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
so_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o and_o although_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n their_o habitation_n be_v intermix_v with_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n entire_a among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n these_o tribe_n into_o their_o several_a family_n some_o say_v seventy_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o family_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o household_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o household_n into_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a person_n be_v the_o several_a master_n of_o family_n over_o the_o several_a household_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o 1000_o and_o 100_o 50_o 10._o over_o the_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o over_o the_o thirteen_o tribe_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32._o 28._o and_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o numb_a 34._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n nor_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o their_o several_a family_n have_v their_o several_a head_n and_o eleazar_n over_o they_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o we_o find_v throughout_o number_n 2._o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o eleazar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n then_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o this_o tribe_n be_v 5._o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o order_n under_o the_o law_n to_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o from_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o deduce_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o officer_n under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o priest_n over_o deacon_n to_o who_o these_o two_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o high_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n above_o presbyter_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v under_o that_o order_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n invest_v in_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ordination_n there_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o office_n descend_v by_o succession_n in_o their_o several_a family_n those_o who_o will_v argue_v from_o aaron_n power_n must_v either_o bring_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o from_o thence_o too_o little_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o high_a priest_n have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n than_o man_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o several_a family_n during_o aaron_n life-time_n and_o under_o eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n too_o much_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n derive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v acute_o do_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 17._o 8._o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o deuteronomy_n do_v imply_v the_o second_o law_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o write_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la must_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o new_a law_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n 5._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o not_o up_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n then_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n be_v no_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n now_o either_o in_o its_o common_a or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o superiority_n of_o order_n then_o and_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o under_o that_o government_n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o tribe_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n because_o they_o be_v for_o his_o immediate_a service_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o continue_v that_o form_n under_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o law_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o antichristian_a the_o jewish_a pattern_n then_o of_o government_n neither_o make_v equality_n unlawful_a because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v now_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v superiority_n unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v practise_v then_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o some_o person_n or_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o chap._n iu._n whether_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n because_o no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n give_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v episcoâ—acy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v we_o come_v then_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n from_o 1._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o root_n of_o jessâ—_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a to_o see_v whether_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n or_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n by_o any_o universal_o bind_v act_n or_o law_n of_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v more_o hot_o by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o main_a plea_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
liberty_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o jewish_a the_o law_n be_v only_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o therefore_o want_v the_o fescue_n of_o ceremony_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o every_o part_n of_o her_o lesson_n set_v she_o to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n to_o skill_n and_o exactness_n in_o her_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o she_o but_o must_v the_o church_n now_o grow_v up_o under_o christ_n be_v still_o sub_fw-la ferula_fw-la and_o not_o dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o boy_n at_o school_n have_v his_o lesson_n set_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o learning_n it_o prescribe_v he_o in_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n but_o at_o the_o university_n have_v his_o lecture_n read_v he_o and_o his_o work_n set_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n how_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o what_o manner_n to_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n under_o age_n every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v determine_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o church_n then_o be_v grow_v up_o the_o main_a office_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o a_o liberty_n leave_v how_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n thing_n moral_a remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o circumstantial_o be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel-liberty_n as_o a_o son_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n must_v observe_v every_o particular_a direction_n for_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n though_o he_o observe_v not_o those_o thing_n as_o former_o yet_o his_o son_n ship_n continue_v and_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o father_n as_o a_o child_n still_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o similitude_n be_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 10._o which_o he_o there_o large_o amplify_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o judaical_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o those_o person_n in_o that_o tribe_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o acronical_a priesthood_n be_v so_o after_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n people_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o restriction_n for_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o take_v place_n among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v christ_n must_v as_o well_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o civil_a government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a if_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n pattern_n as_o to_o judicial_a law_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a people_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o when_o one_o set_v form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o form_v in_o christ_n own_o time_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n we_o read_v of_o but_o some_o city_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o form_v a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n while_o believer_n be_v few_o but_o can_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v into_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n there_o must_v be_v another_o form_n of_o government_n then_o therefore_o they_o who_o call_v for_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o first_o show_v a_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n polity_n be_v so_o little_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v then_o and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o one_o in_o his_o infancy_n must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v he_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n bind_v still_o though_o not_o the_o individual_a action_n that_o as_o they_o regulate_v church_n for_o the_o best_a conveniency_n of_o govern_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o church_n now_o but_o of_o this_o large_o afterward_o 4._o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v christian_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o because_o christian_n do_v live_v under_o several_a and_o distinct_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o contemperate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o this_o for_o their_o cause_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n from_o this_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v evident_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n by_o it_o for_o if_o moses_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o levi_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v than_o christ_n must_v likewise_o order_v the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o must_v have_v different_a form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o much_o will_v serve_v abundant_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n for_o the_o prove_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v i_o now_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la from_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n lay_v down_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o institute_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o whatever_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o 4._o christ_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o whatever_o bind_v as_o a_o stand_a â—aw_v must_v either_o be_v express_v in_o direct_a term_n as_o such_o a_o law_n or_o deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o law_n as_o of_o a_o universal_o bind_v nature_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o any_o direct_a term_n by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n therefore_o no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o there_o must_v be_v superiority_n or_o equality_n among_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o though_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n hold_v not_o yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n do_v else_o no_o superstition_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o
evangelist_n and_o 12._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n or_o no_o as_o it_o imply_v superiority_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o equality_n in_o their_o govern_v church_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o church-government_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o officer_n of_o christ_n appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o they_o shall_v govern_v church_n in_o common_a it_o be_v yet_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n 11._o be_v not_o immutable_o determine_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o c._n church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v which_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o triarii_n and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o strength_n there_o lie_v in_o it_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o those_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n such_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v but_o if_o by_o new_a officer_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o what_o not_o some_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a in_o they_o as_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v rule_v church_n some_o thing_n be_v again_o extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n from_o christ_n the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o number_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v of_o a_o common_a and_o moral_a nature_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o second_o by_o cease_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o cease_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n or_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v man_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o second_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o 12._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o relation_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restraint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n and_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v this_o power_n enlarge_v for_o better_a government_n in_o some_o and_o restrain_v in_o other_o that_o enlargement_n be_v the_o appoint_v no_o new_a office_n but_o the_o make_v use_n of_o a_o power_n already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foundation_n tend_v so_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o church_n use_v her_o prudence_n in_o order_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o officer_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n single_a out_o some_o of_o its_o officer_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a this_o i_o find_v full_o and_o large_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n first_o from_o christ_n bestow_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ephesian_n 4._o 12_o 13._o christ_n have_v set_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n now_o this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v 29._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n because_o indisputable_o the_o apostle_n office_n do_v relate_v thereto_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n too_o again_o the_o end_n of_o these_o office_n be_v the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v partiticular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o consubstantiation_n second_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v gather_v for_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n give_v these_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o be_v impower_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n either_o then_o 19_o they_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o correlate_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o few_o person_n except_v three_o because_o the_o main_a design_n of_o appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n than_o the_o office_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o office_n perform_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v four_o else_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n five_o because_o minister_n by_o baptise_v do_v admit_v man_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o every_o time_n he_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v admit_v beyond_o what_o their_o office_n do_v extend_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o former_a observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o man_n conveniency_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n then_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o
exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o every_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n inseparable_o join_v to_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n such_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o a_o jus_o to_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o limitation_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o personal_o but_o by_o a_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n or_o delegation_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n discharge_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o latter_a power_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n some_o further_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o camero_n determin_n that_o ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la pastore_fw-la 27._o quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singularem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la i._n e._n that_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a restraint_n by_o prudential_n determination_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o church-officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o last_o thing_n plead_v why_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n 13._o must_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o imperfection_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a perfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o effectuum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 3._o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o whatever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v additio_fw-la corrumpens_fw-la because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o thus_o popish_a tradition_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o positive_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v it_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o its_o self_n can_v only_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n express_v command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o command_v be_v accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o circumstantial_a than_o this_o and_o leave_v other_o thing_n at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n or_o no._n which_o determination_n be_v once_o clear_v make_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o thing_n remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o to_o necessary_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o it_o so_o much_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n action_n whether_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v or_o no_o chap._n v._n whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o how_o far_o that_o determin_n the_o form_n of_o church-government_n no_o evidence_n of_o any_o exact_a order_n for_o church-government_n from_o thence_o matth._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o consider_v how_o far_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o 1._o be_v bring_v why_o christ_n must_v
continue_v forty_o day_n in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n john_n remove_v from_o jordan_n and_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bethabara_n thither_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n 29._o john_n not_o only_o own_v christ_n himself_o but_o tell_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v he_o into_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v they_o upon_o this_o two_o 37._o of_o john_n disciple_n leave_v their_o master_n and_o follow_v christ._n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n we_o ever_o read_v our_o saviour_n have_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n and_o the_o other_o probable_o conceive_v to_o be_v john_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n peter_n christ_n next_o day_n call_v philip_n philip_n he_o find_v nathaniel_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n here_o we_o find_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_o in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o they_o these_o disciple_n it_o appear_v stay_v with_o christ_n sometime_o for_o they_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n and_o after_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o many_o profess_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n where_o he_o gather_v many_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o after_o 1._o this_o he_o return_v with_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o way_n of_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n and_o these_o disciple_n be_v now_o again_o at_o home_n in_o probability_n do_v return_v for_o their_o livelihood_n to_o their_o old_a employment_n for_o some_o small_a time_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o a_o year_n space_n from_o the_o first_o call_v they_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n go_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n there_o he_o find_v andrew_n and_o peter_n 17._o fish_v after_o the_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v he_o then_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o employment_n for_o he_o have_v design_v they_o for_o a_o great_a which_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o men._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o care_n pain_n diligence_n design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o andrew_n and_o peter_n present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a do_v james_n and_o john_n who_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a further_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o now_o those_o who_o be_v before_o but_o as_o common_a disciple_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o high_a order_n and_o breed_v up_o by_o christ_n as_o person_n design_v for_o a_o employment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n we_o see_v here_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o double_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o narration_n of_o john_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n therefore_o augustine_n think_v their_o first_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o be_v only_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v which_o assoon_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o admire_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n thomas_n he_o make_v three_o several_a calling_n of_o they_o the_o first_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la &_o familiaritatem_fw-la which_o be_v that_o in_o john_n the_o second_o ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la that_o speak_v of_o in_o luke_n 5._o 1._o the_o 36._o three_o ad_fw-la adhâ—sionem_fw-la matth._n 4._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 16._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o story_n in_o luke_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n the_o former_a some_o say_n be_v vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o general_a preparatory_a call_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a be_v vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la although_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n till_o afterward_o yet_o now_o christ_n make_v they_o candidores_o of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o amicos_fw-la interioris_fw-la admissionis_fw-la in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n he_o have_v design_v they_o for_o further_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n do_v general_o continue_v with_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v by_o peter_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o 22._o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o tehimony_n be_v impregnable_a for_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v general_o continue_v with_o christ_n after_o their_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o time_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v till_o some_o time_n after_o about_o four_o month_n after_o christ_n more_o 50._o solemn_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n as_o chemnitius_n conjecture_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v to_o a_o solemn_a choice_n of_o they_o into_o their_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o luk._n 6._o 15._o 13._o after_o he_o have_v pray_v the_o whole_a night_n before_o v_o 12._o mark_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n choose_v they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o better_a to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o employment_n afterward_o which_o he_o express_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o disease_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o one_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o other_o their_o actual_a send_v out_o be_v not_o say_v some_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o mat._n 10._o 1._o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v other_o but_o present_o upon_o their_o choice_n christ_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 6._o 17_o 20._o with_o mat._n 5._o 1._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o employment_n have_v thus_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o about_o the_o apostle_n 3._o from_o their_o first_o call_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mission_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o first_o we_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o person_n as_o a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o man_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n under_o christ_n be_v we_o see_v design_v from_o christ_n first_o public_a appearance_n in_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o disciple_n have_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o office_n in_o his_o church_n distinct_a and_o peculiar_a from_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n off_o from_o their_o other_o employment_n till_o he_o design_v to_o make_v they_o apostle_n before_o when_o they_o be_v only_o private_a disciple_n they_o do_v follow_v their_o employment_n at_o some_o time_n still_o but_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n be_v bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o second_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o the_o person_n for_o first_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n the_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o person_n the_o person_n be_v such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o know_a meanness_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o suppose_a weakness_n of_o ability_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o the_o express_a image_n and_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n who_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n will_v gain_v more_o upon_o man_n belief_n by_o the_o power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o than_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o sublimate_v notion_n of_o their_o
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o divine_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o salsifie_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o do_v something_o above_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n four_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o mission_n be_v invest_v in_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o superiority_n of_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o call_v person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o he_o retain_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o this_o temporary_a mission_n expire_v the_o apostle_n live_v as_o private_a person_n still_o under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o never_o read_v they_o act_v in_o the_o least_o as_o church-officer_n all_o that_o while_n which_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o one_o argument_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o frequent_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o temple_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o last_o although_o he_o superadd_v many_o gospel_n observation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v then_o in_o order_n to_o church-government_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v either_o from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o from_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o two_o be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o matthew_n 20._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v for_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o government_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n be_v from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n plea_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o loud_a exclamation_n for_o saint_n peter_n authority_n aâ—â—_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n at_o ephesus_n with_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n who_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o from_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o diana_n but_o from_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o her_o worship_n at_o ephesus_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o entail_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o i_o only_o inquire_v into_o the_o plea_n draw_v for_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o will_v scarce_o appear_v legible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o what_o though_o christ_n change_v saint_n peter_n name_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o john_n and_o james_n call_v by_o christ_n boanerges_n and_o yet_o who_o think_v that_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n must_v therefore_o overturn_v all_o other_o power_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o show_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o not_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v as_o monitor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v power_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a name_n peter_n give_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n of_o be_v fix_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105._o this_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o string_n upon_o his_o finger_n a_o continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o likewise_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o former_a stability_n again_o else_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o stability_n who_o fall_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o foul_a of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v worse_a divinity_n than_o rhetoric_n the_o change_n then_o of_o st_n peter_n name_n import_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n neither_o from_o the_o change_n nor_o from_o the_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v saint_n peter_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o honour_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v all_o honour_n carry_v a_o universal_a power_n along_o with_o it_o there_o may_v be_v order_n certain_o among_o equal_n and_o there_o may_v be_v first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n i_o know_v none_o will_v grant_v but_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o interest_n nay_o a_o further_a order_n than_o of_o mâ—er_a place_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o age_n of_o which_o jerome_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n nay_o yet_o high_o some_o order_n of_o dignity_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o jovin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n whence_o by_o eusebius_n he_o be_v call_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o forward_o to_o inquire_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_v which_o chrysostome_n elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o peter_n by_o 16._o the_o father_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o praesultor_n in_o choreâ_fw-la he_o that_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n for_o dyony_n 11._o haliarnass_n call_v appius_n claâ—dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o know_v that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n imply_v his_o power_n for_o aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v aaron_n master_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n always_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n for_o although_o general_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o aposty_n as_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o act_n 1._o 13._o mark_v 1._o 36._o luk_n 8._o 45._o act_n 2._o 14._o 37._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v other_o apostle_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o as_o james_n galat._n 2._o 9_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 9_o 5._o no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n change_v of_o the_o order_n so_o often_o
but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n or_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o same_o message_n make_v way_n for_o 1._o christ_n entertainment_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o go_v to_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o mission_n unless_o any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v to_o and_o their_o number_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o lxx_o nor_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o both_o their_o mission_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o after_o this_o the_o lxx_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a disciple_n till_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v only_a probationer_n till_o christ_n solemn_o authorize_v they_o for_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o when_o their_o full_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o then_o indeed_o they_o act_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o for_o any_o necessary_a stand_a rule_n for_o church-government_n from_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o their_o missior_n be_v temporary_a and_o occasional_a only_o we_o see_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o strict_o that_o as_o the_o lxx_o be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o they_o so_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o college_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v thence_o evident_a that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n as_o be_v between_o they_o and_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n 20._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o place_v because_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o take_v away_o all_o inequality_n among_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n thereupon_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v when_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la they_o conclude_v all_o power_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o tyrant_n but_o between_o they_o and_o prince_n yea_o such_o as_o luke_n câ—lls_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o have_v christ_n 25._o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v their_o authority_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o plain_o imply_v a_o forbid_v of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o but_o say_v they_o the_o word_n use_v in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v in_o one_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v use_v frequent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o that_o word_n as_o psalm_n 72._o 7._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 32._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o in_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o for_o dominion_n and_o not_o for_o tyrannical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a which_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a second_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o deny_v what_o go_v before_o as_o when_o cain_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v genesis_n 4._o 14._o the_o septuagint_n render_v god_n answer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v as_o abel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o so_o psalm_n 1._o 4._o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o import_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o give_v bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n three_o this_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v mere_o about_o primacy_n and_o power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n all_o affectation_n and_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a co_fw-la active_a external_a power_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o directive_n voluntary_a power_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o ministry_n then_o a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v there_o matthew_n 20._o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o but_o have_v thus_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o party_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o church_n now_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v have_v be_v forbid_v too_o as_o imply_v plain_o a_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la thus_o explain_v the_o place_n non_fw-la exigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la quispiam_fw-la cupiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la haberi_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o order_n but_o ambition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v none_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o none_o first_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o all_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o equality_n among_o church-officer_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n let_v those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o and_o not_o as_o their_o master_n for_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o power_n on_o any_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o man_n seek_v then_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o flat_o contradict_v this_o
precept_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o however_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o in_o matthew_n 18._o 15_o 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o one_o place_n have_v be_v press_v by_o all_o party_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n fable_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o have_v have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o palate_n of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o church_n power_n set_v this_o place_n in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o argument_n those_o who_o plead_v for_o stand_v presbytery_n lay-elder_n subordination_n of_o court_n fetch_v all_o these_o out_o of_o this_o place_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lodge_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o chur_n 〈…〉_z officer_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o power_n from_o this_o place_n nay_o lest_o quidlibet_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v prove_v èquolibet_n the_o papist_n despair_v not_o of_o prove_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n all_o out_o of_o this_o place_n methinks_v then_o it_o may_v be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o place_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n when_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a confidence_n on_o all_o side_n bring_v to_o prove_v so_o many_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v under_o a_o diversity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o stand_a officer_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o consistorial_n court_n or_o synodical_a assembly_n or_o high_a church-officer_n it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o place_n than_o determine_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o form_n of_o itâ—_n government_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a and_o true_a under_o such_o diversity_n of_o form_n but_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v what_o influence_n this_o place_n can_v have_v upon_o the_o model_a the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n foâ—_n chamier_n tell_v we_o the_o prima_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la origo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v 2._o find_v in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v then_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n to_o see_v what_o foundation_n for_o church_n government_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n like_o a_o multitude_n of_o physician_n to_o a_o distemper_a patient_n have_v leave_v it_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o i_o mean_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pre-conception_n by_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o see_v what_o innate_a light_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n lie_v in_o what_o the_o offence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o must_v bâ—_n speak_v to_o for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n as_o such_o consider_v in_o a_o church-society_n which_o i_o make_v appear_v thus_o first_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o forgive_v it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o make_v it_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o and_o to_o release_v he_o afterward_o second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n next_o after_o this_o paragraph_n matth._n 18._o 20._o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v he_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o christ_n bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n forgive_a his_o servant_n v_o 23._o three_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o privacy_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o many_o understand_v trespass_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v te_fw-la conscio_fw-la then_o this_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o matter_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v they_o that_o be_v when_o one_o offend_v and_o only_o one_o person_n know_v it_o here_o will_v be_v a_o single_a affirmation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o denial_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v it_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o be_v somewhat_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n then_o as_o propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o answer_n gradual_o first_o there_o must_v be_v private_a admonition_n if_o that_o succeed_v not_o admonition_n before_o witness_n if_o not_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o not_o that_o neither_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n now_o in_o this_o answer_n we_o must_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a case_n so_o in_o a_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n loc_n upon_o the_o place_n nam_fw-la certè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la judais_n haec_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la we_o must_v then_o see_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n and_o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n do_v either_o approve_v the_o custom_n receive_v or_o appoint_v new_a the_o law_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o case_n of_o offence_n for_o every_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o rebuke_v his_o 17._o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o arguendo_fw-la argue_v our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v among_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n with_o they_o for_o rabbi_n chanina_n as_o 119._o mr._n selden_n observe_v give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o leave_v off_o reprove_v one_o another_o non_fw-la excisa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hierosolyma_n nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la coarguebat_fw-la our_o saviour_n
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
so_o at_o first_o for_o as_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o of_o other_o for_o what_o work_v then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v neither_o take_v they_o distributive_o be_v paul_n exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o â—he_n jew_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o 15._o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v hereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v 22_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o present_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synayogue_n and_o when_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o before_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o act_n 15_o but_o after_o at_o ephesus_n we_o find_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o 8._o do_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 19_o paul_n then_o we_o see_v think_v not_o himself_o exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v st._n peter_n province_n neither_o do_v peter_n think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n he_o 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_o 19_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o open_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o own_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v this_o then_o evident_o destroy_v any_o such_o early_a distinction_n of_o province_n when_o peter_n who_o province_n seem_v most_o express_a in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n too_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o one_o most_o in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o pain_n chief_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n the_o one_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o province_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o charge_n and_o further_o this_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n then_o after_o both_o have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n make_v it_o full_o clear_a that_o the_o pretend_a division_n of_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o wind-egge_n of_o a_o work_a fancy_n that_o want_v a_o shell_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o province_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o as_o to_o some_o few_o they_o general_o agree_v as_o that_o thomas_n go_v to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n john_n to_o the_o 1._o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o most_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v their_o province_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o fable_n of_o dorotheus_n nicephorus_n and_o such_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o set-order_n 3._o for_o distribute_v province_n we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n in_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o free_v our_o judgement_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n which_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o have_v cause_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o the_o looking-upon_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n especial_o when_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v something_a far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o name_n do_v apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o now_o through_o custom_n signify_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o name_n thus_o since_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherever_o they_o meet_v among_o ancient_a writer_n with_o that_o name_n they_o present_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v then_o only_o take_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o 58._o it_o with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o from_o the_o different_a form_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v two_o several_a service_n the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la at_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o afterward_o the_o former_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v ingross_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la to_o its_o self_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o for_o though_o they_o innovate_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o innovate_v name_n that_o so_o the_o incautelous_a may_v be_v better_o deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o ancient_o simple_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la lie_v at_o this_o day_n couch_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n so_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n wherever_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o hence_o when_o we_o only_o read_v of_o the_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o render_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v take_v but_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o public_a liturgy_n be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n his_o bare_a calling_n s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o father_n to_o a_o liturgy_n which_o soon_o creep_v forth_o under_o his_o name_n by_o a_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o that_o which_o some_o have_v bring_v for_o read_v homily_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v bellarminâ—s_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o of_o jacob_n say_v invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o business_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v acquaint_v â—s_a with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lay-elders_a from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o modern_a episcopacy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n name_n and_o thing_n must_v then_o be_v accurate_o distinguish_v
and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n must_v neither_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n now_o use_v nor_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o apostolical_a time_n if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o what_o course_n and_o order_v the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o form_n and_o model_v the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v that_o which_o we_o lie_v then_o as_o a_o foundation_n whereby_o to_o clear_v 4._o what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n church_n do_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n totum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la conformatum_fw-la 28._o fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la exemplar_n say_v grotius_n true_o praesides_fw-la &_o curatores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n constitutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la as_o salmasius_n often_o affirm_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n but_o now_o judge_v by_o most_o to_o be_v 4._o do_v by_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o name_n st._n augustine_n quote_v some_o word_n on_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v find_v still_o in_o those_o commentary_n nam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la utique_fw-la gentes_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la senectus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n from_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o they_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v before_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n who_o blend_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n together_o whence_o jerome_n aug_n say_v of_o they_o dum_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o judai_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaei_n sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n they_o make_v a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n ebion_n which_o be_v neither_o judaism_n nor_o christianity_n these_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o call_v their_o public_a meeting-place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v the_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o both_o of_o they_o but_o this_o will_v best_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v delight_n to_o take_v up_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o with_o such_o alteration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v from_o the_o post-coenium_a among_o 25._o the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o initiate_a proselyte_n excommunication_n from_o their_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n transplant_v into_o the_o gospel-soyl_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v original_o found_v on_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o erect_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o command_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n levit._n 23._o 3._o where_o holy_a convocation_n be_v require_v upon_o the_o sabbath-daye_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o although_o moses_n require_v the_o duty_n of_o assemble_v yet_o he_o prescribe_v no_o order_n for_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o spend_v those_o day_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o super-intend_a the_o public_a worship_n perform_v at_o that_o time_n these_o be_v duty_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n be_v leave_v more_o undetermined_a by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o punctual_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v determine_v the_o positives_n of_o worship_n we_o see_v how_o much_o he_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o moral_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o order_v they_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o discourse_n of_o the_o more_o elder_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o take_v the_o draught_n of_o they_o by_o the_o best_a light_n we_o can_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o apostle_n copy_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christian-churche_n by_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v synagogue_n in_o very_o great_a request_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v now_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v expire_a and_o by_o those_o place_n so_o erect_v it_o may_v be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v it_o in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o as_o paul_n at_o athens_n observe_v the_o altar_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n take_v his_o text_n from_o thence_o and_o begin_v to_o preach_v god_n and_o christ_n 23_o to_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o synagogue_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v better_o take_v their_o rise_n to_o discover_v he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o 21_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n than_o every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o have_v the_o law_n public_o read_v for_o which_o every_o synagogue_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a copy_n which_o be_v 216._o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o read_v only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n be_v not_o 15_o ordinary_o read_v in_o public_a the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a read_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o week_n one_o section_n be_v read_v join_v twice_o two_o less_o section_n together_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v through_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v absolute_o bind_v up_o to_o read_v the_o several_a section_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v from_o which_o paraschae_n and_o the_o time_n prefix_v of_o read_v they_o cloppenburgh_n fetch_v a_o new_a interpretation_n 17_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sacred_a year_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o calends_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o evidence_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a a_o division_n of_o the_o several_a section_n so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o read_v after_o the_o synagogue_n custom_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o call_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v before_o the_o people_n but_o we_o find_v no_o section_n assign_v he_o by_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v join_v with_o and_o thence_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13._o 15._o imply_v thereby_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n 25_o in_o many_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a primacy_n of_o one_o in_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n act_n 18._o 8_o 17._o we_o read_v of_o two_o viz._n crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o name_n import_v any_o peculiar_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n lodge_v in_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o i_o confess_v beza_n his_o 14_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5._o 22._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n where_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n attribute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o more_o beside_o himself_o but_o grant_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n belong_v to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o in_o some_o place_n i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o to_o deny_v yet_o that_o imply_v not_o any_o power_n over_o and_o above_o the_o bench_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o the_o first_o in_o order_n much_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o place_n import_v no_o power_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n senator_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a republic_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o nasi_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la to_o the_o consul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o nothing_o else_o under_o which_o disguise_n that_o politic_a prince_n augustus_n ravish_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o its_o former_a liberty_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o suppose_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v render_v in_o latin_a magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n praesul_fw-la a_o name_n not_o original_o import_v any_o power_n but_o only_a dignity_n those_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v saturn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n render_v magistros_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o so_o suetonius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o magisterium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la they_o who_o meet_v then_o with_o the_o name_n archisynagogue_n either_o in_o lampridius_n vopiscus_n codex_fw-la theodosii_fw-la justinian_o novel_n in_o all_o who_o it_o occur_v and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n judaeis_n will_v learn_v to_o understand_v thereby_o only_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v how_o little_a yea_o nothing_o of_o power_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v under_o either_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a emperor_n one_o thing_n more_o we_o add_v touch_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o honour_n title_n power_n or_o dignity_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o law_n enforce_v or_o command_v it_o but_o from_o mutual_a conâ—oederation_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o natural_a reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o where_o many_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n upon_o that_o person_n of_o a_o power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o not_o by_o deprivation_n of_o themselves_o of_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o entrust_v the_o management_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o affair_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o one_o person_n special_o choose_v and_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a senate_n and_o council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o officer_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v outlawed_n of_o those_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o result_v and_o product_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o reason_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v god_n have_v look_v on_o to_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o ceremonial_a command_n he_o yet_o leave_v these_o thing_n whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o command_n that_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n one_o shall_v have_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n this_o man_n natural_a reason_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o necessary_a priority_n of_o order_n in_o some_o above_o other_o which_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v irrational_a creature_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n direct_a man_n to_o but_o yet_o all_o order_n be_v not_o power_n nor_o all_o power_n juridical_a nor_o all_o juridical_a power_n a_o sole_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n in_o any_o from_o order_n to_o infer_v power_n or_o from_o a_o delegated_a power_n by_o consent_n to_o infer_v a_o juridical_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o last_o from_o a_o power_n in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o deduce_v a_o power_n exclude_v other_o all_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archisynagogue_n will_v fetch_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o above_o the_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o power_n of_o a_o sole_a ordination_n in_o one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n senator_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o draught_n in_o little_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v thus_o far_o represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o 8._o the_o idea_n of_o its_o government_n may_v be_v form_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_v christian_n churches_n do_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n not_o yet_o so_o far_o improve_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o one_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o compose_v our_o difference_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n in_o man_n mind_n at_o least_o as_o probable_a and_o then_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o public_a service_n in_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o form_v presbytery_n in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o presbytery_n the_o general_a consideration_n i_o premise_v to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o what_o i_o be_o assert_v shall_v be_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n in_o their_o travel_v abroad_o from_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o that_o model_n of_o government_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o form_v church_n all_o the_o while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n they_o neither_o renounce_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o they_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o
they_o be_v think_v by_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o enemy_n to_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o community_n which_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o withal_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v those_o whereby_o they_o be_v most_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o observe_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o public_a practice_n in_o their_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n to_o show_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n observe_v the_o same_o form_n in_o government_n with_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o 9_o apostle_n form_v christian_a church_n out_o of_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o much_o their_o resort_n be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o paul_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o especial_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o settle_n thing_n at_o first_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n how_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o lawful_o may_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n rather_o than_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o 3._o those_o part_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o immediate_o to_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n 2._o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v scruple_n the_o retain_v the_o old_a model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n but_o at_o some_o place_n in_o probability_n whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o whole_a church_n form_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v flight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o but_o as_o person_n qualify_v for_o instruct_v other_o and_o the_o first_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n derive_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v further_o improve_v if_o the_o notion_n of_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n or_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o gentile_a will_v likewise_o hold_v for_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o retain_v her_o old_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o peculiarity_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o themselves_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v make_v they_o form_v a_o distinct_a congregation_n from_o they_o which_o peculiarity_n do_v imply_v the_o observe_v those_o custom_n among_o they_o still_o by_o which_o that_o peculiarity_n be_v know_v to_o other_o among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o least_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o must_v free_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v manage_v this_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o great_a dexterity_n to_o have_v etc._n that_o evidence_n in_o it_o which_o will_v command_v assent_n from_o a_o unprejudicate_v mind_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o infirm_a hypothesis_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o reason_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o late_o plead_v by_o some_o assertor_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n though_o man_n of_o excellent_a ability_n and_o learning_n for_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n convictive_a enough_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n coetus_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o first_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o gentile_n right_a to_o gospel_n privilege_n they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o communicate_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o who_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n from_o james_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o before_o 12._o he_o familiar_o converse_v which_o action_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o settle_v any_o distinct_a church_n 8._o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n there_o that_o it_o yield_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o first_o peter_n withdraw_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o we_o can_v conceive_v peter_n so_o mindless_a of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o some_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o have_v he_o intend_v a_o distinct_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v before_o have_v settle_v and_o fix_v they_o as_o member_n of_o another_o body_n but_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o do_v before_o those_o jew_n come_v to_o antioch_n associate_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o v_o 13._o and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o jew_n do_v before_o join_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n three_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o this_o withdraw_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n society_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n office_n that_o he_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o what_o then_o be_v paul_n so_o ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o that_o he_o call_v this_o action_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o all_o reason_n then_o suppose_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o blame_n light_v on_o paul_n and_o not_o on_o peter_n as_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile-christians_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o author_n who_o be_v produce_v as_o assert_v 22._o that_o seorsim_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la â—rant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v he_o who_o make_v this_o reproof_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o dissimulation_n between_o they_o both_o which_o sense_n of_o that_o action_n whoever_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o it_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o st._n augustine_n hier._n against_o it_o this_o place_n than_o be_v unhappy_o light_a upon_o to_o ground_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a coeius_n or_o distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 75._o but._n lest_o some_o hide_a mystery_n shall_v lie_v in_o this_o curtail_v the_o word_n
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
as_o poor_a jerome_n lie_v in_o by_o a_o wound_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o pass_n by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o jerome_n have_v already_o say_v that_o apostolus_fw-la perspiâ—uè_fw-fr docet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbytsros_n quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o he_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a and_o in_o another_o place_n siâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeposiâ—us_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la disposition_n be_v dominicae_fw-la tit._n veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o common_a debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o difficulty_n now_o lie_v in_o the_o reconcile_n this_o with_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n some_o solve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o jeroms_n sense_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiaestical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la he_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la and_o advers._fw-la luciferian_n shith_fw-mi it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la consuâ—tudo_fw-la so_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o if_o jerome_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o general_a vogue_n this_o solution_n may_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o according_a to_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o austin_n thing_n that_o be_v general_o in_o use_n and_o no_o certain_a author_n assign_v of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o reconcile_a jerome_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la this_o latter_a do_v indeed_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o the_o former_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v call_v apostolical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v call_v sedes_fw-la 1._o apostolic_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ob_fw-la consangâ—iâ—itatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la so_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n call_v the_o see_v of_o lâ—pâ—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o tricassium_fw-la in_o france_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o constitution_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v so_o call_v say_v albaspinaeus_n ab_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la â—nam_fw-la cum_fw-la corum_fw-la 13._o aliquot_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la testae_fw-la tertullianâ—_n apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la â—omiâ—ahantur_fw-la facti_fw-la essent_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la primùâ—â—_n canon_n deinde_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la latinorum_n ignorantia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la literarum_fw-la detractione_n apostolorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o ever_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v apostolioal_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o traditio_fw-la autiqua_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la profecta_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o grant_v traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la to_o mean_a traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la yet_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o consider_v their_o coherence_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o chastise_v the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o who_o make_v deacon_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n vecordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anteferret_fw-la and_o so_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n give_v the_o account_n why_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n mention_n no_o presbyter_n quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescat_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdoâ—iâ—_n esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la and_o then_o present_o add_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la ejus_fw-la atq_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la it_o it_o imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o aposties_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o prâ—fectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o the_o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la in_o alexander_n severus_n his_o timeâ—_n be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v 14._o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o set_v the_o praefectus_fw-la in_o a_o office_n above_o they_o such_o a_o incongruity_n be_v scarce_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o very_o ordinary_a esteem_n for_o intellectual_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jerome_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n hood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v leave_v jerome_n at_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n make_v to_o make_v he_o so_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o which_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o former_a course_n only_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n hood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_a superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o now_o make_v out_o as_o to_o ordination_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o the_o person_n authorize_v to_o do_v it_o the_o remain_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o that_o under_o the_o 12._o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v up_o among_o
his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n publish_v in_o arabic_a by_o our_o 30._o moâ—â—_n learned_a selden_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n constitute_v by_o mark_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v do_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n so_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o case_n come_v so_o near_o to_o hierom_n as_o he_o do_v who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o mark_n and_o anianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o there_o without_o any_o presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v quote_v with_o as_o much_o frequency_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n who_o there_o unhappy_o 254._o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o credit_n be_v everlasting_o blast_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n duille_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolorum_fw-la so_o much_o do_v man_n interestâ—tend_n to_o the_o inhance_a or_o abate_v the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o these_o we_o see_v that_o where_o no_o positive_a restraint_n from_o consent_n and_o choice_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restrain_v man_n liberty_n as_o to_o their_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o 14._o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o those_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n of_o ordination_n so_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n full_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o 18_o quilibet_fw-la presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la oriebantur_fw-la every_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v indifferent_o and_o thence_o arise_v schism_n thence_o the_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o several_a presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o ordination_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o regular_a the_o main_a controversy_n be_v when_o this_o restraint_n begin_v and_o by_o who_o act_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o decide_v it_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v still_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n only_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o radical_a power_n for_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o grant_v that_o do_v think_v that_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v valid_a which_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n assert_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v large_o make_v appear_v afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n lawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v they_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o matter_n of_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n medina_n 5._o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodore_v theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o difference_n aerius_n from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o blondell_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v be_v for_o unnecessary_a separation_n 58._o from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o those_o bishop_n too_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n do_v whereas_o have_v his_o mere_a opinion_n about_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o this_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v then_o think_v so_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o mention_v the_o eustathiani_n who_o be_v cotemporaries_a with_o he_o but_o for_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o have_v list_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o either_o be_v for_o the_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o they_o take_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o often_o do_v for_o one_o who_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jerome_n who_o maintain_v so_o great_a correspondency_n and_o familiarity_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o thereby_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n shall_v himself_o run_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n jerome_n therefore_o be_v not_o rank_v with_o aerius_n because_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o aerius_n that_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o bishop_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o think_v their_o institution_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o those_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n ouâ—_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishopâ—_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n most_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o duty_n the_o name_n presbyter_n import_v in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n convey_v by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lording_n it_o over_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o we_o determine_v thing_n by_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a name_n do_v then_o import_v that_o power_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n then_o employ_v by_o they_o and_o the_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o church_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o absolute_a parity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n i_o find_v not_o myself_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o debate_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o maintain_v their_o particular_a opinion_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bind_v all_o future_a church_n to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o practice_n then_o all_o that_o â—_o have_v to_o say_v then_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o will_v be_v contain_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o now_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v viz._n that_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o any_o one_o fix_a course_n in_o model_a church_n nor_o three_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o if_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v full_o clear_v we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o significancy_n and_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o the_o main_a quarrel_n have_v be_v about_o i_o therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n which_o the_o several_a party_n imagine_v come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o from_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n from_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v hot_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a way_n sound_v out_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o 1._o both_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i._n e._n one_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n with_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_o assert_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1._o act_v 20._o 28._o philip._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v by_o bishop_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o more_o bishop_n to_o govern_v one_o city_n 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o occumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o phil._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o assert_v the_o community_n and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o both_o for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o both_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v import_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o office_n of_o a_o singular_a bishop_n in_o every_o churchy_n which_o sense_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n be_v above_o all_o other_o embrace_v by_o a_o late_a very_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v by_o set_a discourse_n to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n occur_v to_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n be_v from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n unless_o some_o evident_a argument_n be_v withal_o bring_v that_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o admit_v of_o different_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a word_n will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n only_o of_o one_o sense_n when_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o many_o unless_o some_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v enforce_v that_o necessity_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v only_o betray_v the_o weakness_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o augustus_n will_v be_v call_v only_o princeps_fw-la 1._o senatus_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o senate_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o senate_n when_o that_o title_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o of_o those_o sense_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n either_o that_o presbyter_n may_v mean_v a_o bishop_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n or_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o one_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v infer_v the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n couch_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n import_v no_o incongruity_n though_o take_v only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v with_o again_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n
purpose_n likewise_o hierome_n understand_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v favour_v by_o v_o 18._o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n at_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10_o 22_o 26._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n abroad_o in_o asia_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n church_n be_v plant_v and_o ruler_n settle_v in_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o miletus_n by_o paul_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n 14._o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la eraâ—t_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecostem_fw-la agere_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o then_o either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o antiquity_n that_o do_v absolute_o determine_v whence_o these_o elder_n come_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o probability_n on_o either_o side_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n or_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n and_o so_o for_o the_o other_o place_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o care_n of_o those_o person_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o question_n i_o dispute_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o more_o probable_a sense_n but_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o several_a place_n which_o do_v necessary_o determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o aim_v at_o the_o prove_v of_o and_o if_o neither_o form_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o several_a motion_n and_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a probability_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o ptolemaick_a or_o copernican_n hypothesis_n viz._n about_o the_o rest_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o phaenomena_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o hypothesis_n and_o overturning_a the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o if_o that_o great_a wonder_n of_o nature_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v with_o equal_a congruity_n be_v solve_v according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o its_o be_v cause_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n or_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o lunar_a vortex_n or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a by_o a_o motion_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o the_o other_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n above_o another_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o probable_a and_o none_o as_o certain_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a philosophy_n imply_v no_o apparent_a incongruity_n to_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v as_o ingenious_a romance_n in_o philosophy_n as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n or_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o theology_n if_o the_o matter_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v may_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o believe_v under_o different_a way_n of_o explication_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o to_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o under_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o more_o than_o under_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o local_a descent_n to_o hell_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n under_o that_o restriction_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n viz._n either_o take_v collective_o in_o one_o city_n or_o distributive_o in_o many_o then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o so_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o must_v be_v thence_o derive_v be_v leave_v still_o at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o government_n 16._o will_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o defectivenesse_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n drive_v off_o from_o scripture_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o record_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o estius_n no_o mean_a school-man_n handle_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n very_o fair_o quit_v the_o scripture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o weapon_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la 25._o satis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la ingenuous_o say_v however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v other_o so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o hold_n although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_a for_o they_o we_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o game_n into_o this_o wood_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o then_o to_o find_v that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n i_o handle_v now_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o particular_a discourse_n afterward_o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o four_o fold_n argument_n from_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o its_o self_n first_o then_o for_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n a_o threefold_a defectivenesse_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o to_z place_n as_o to_z time_n as_o to_o person_n first_o defectivenesse_n as_o to_o place_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o govern_v church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o all_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n and_o if_o but_o one_o place_n vary_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o certain_a or_o constant_a course_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a testimony_n as_o to_o place_n be_v this_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n absolute_o
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
380._o isidore_n succeed_v leander_n in_o sevill_n 600._o the_o council_n sit_v 619._o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n which_o tanscribe_v isidore_n and_o own_v his_o doctrine_n 816._o so_o that_o certain_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o it_o be_v own_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whole_a council_n without_o any_o the_o least_o control_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o if_o this_o then_o must_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o what_o be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o different_a person_n in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o different_a place_n without_o any_o oppose_v it_o by_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n or_o condemn_v it_o by_o council_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o ambiguity_n at_o least_o and_o thereby_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a form_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o plant_v church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n â—8_o of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o thence_o two_o thing_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n first_o their_o apparent_a judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o second_o their_o stiff_a and_o pertinacious_a adhere_n to_o private_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n maintain_v they_o as_o apostolical_a first_o judge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o several_a city_n whereas_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o apostolical_a time_n by_o the_o late_a pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o it_o be_v now_o think_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o apostolical_a time_n in_o several_a city_n the_o one_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a coetus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a i_o enter_v not_o the_o dispute_n again_o here_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o only_o i_o hence_o manifest_a how_o far_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v from_o think_v they_o impartial_a judge_n when_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sentence_n they_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o force_n in_o chrysostom_n argument_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n because_o none_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n unless_o he_o make_v this_o the_o medium_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o in_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a influence_n in_o a_o receive_a custom_n if_o general_o embrace_v that_o do_v possess_v man_n with_o a_o â—ancy_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v with_o they_o nay_o when_o they_o imagine_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n they_o present_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o second_o that_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o partial_a the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o call_v they_o apostolical_a though_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o then_o fix_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o impartial_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o have_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o partial_a in_o a_o case_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o have_v once_o betray_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o open_a court_n will_v hardly_o have_v his_o evidence_n take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n especial_o when_o the_o cause_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o his_o single_a testimony_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v can_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v easter_n whether_o with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o unreasonable_a heat_n show_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o confidence_n that_o on_o either_o side_n their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v herein_o all_o the_o advantage_n 21._o imaginable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o question_n among_o they_o as_o their_o nearness_n to_o apostolical_a time_n be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o they_o yea_o the_o person_n contend_v plead_v personal_a acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o polycarp_n with_o john_n and_o anicetus_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o heat_n so_o irreconcilable_a the_o controversy_n that_o they_o proceed_v to_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o another_o face_n as_o victor_n with_o more_o zeal_n then_o piery_a throw_v present_o the_o asiatic_a church_n all_o out_o of_o communion_n only_o for_o differ_v as_o to_o this_o tradition_n the_o small_a coal_n of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a aetna_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o smoke_n and_o ash_n nay_o the_o flame_n of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v blow_v over_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o then_o almost_o infant_n northern_a church_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o solemn_a dispute_n be_v cause_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n between_o colmannus_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o wilfride_n on_o the_o other_o the_o like_a contest_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o this_o strange_a combustion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o vain_a frivolous_a unnecessary_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v draw_v this_o note_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n former_o quote_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n for_o resolution_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n o_o how_o small_a relief_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o a_o point_n so_o trivial_a so_o inconsiderable_a so_o main_o fail_v they_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o fight_n of_o it_o can_v we_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o great_a grossness_n and_o folly_n think_v so_o poor-spirited_a person_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o church_n thus_o that_o person_n as_o able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o antiquity_n but_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o this_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v any_o further_a to_o be_v embrace_v then_o as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v very_o 13._o observable_a in_o compendio_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la religios_fw-la as_n &_o simplices_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o invenire_fw-la atque_fw-la eruere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o a_o easy_a
for_o so_o at_o first_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v among_o who_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o govern_v church_n that_o as_o one_o withdraw_v another_o take_v his_o place_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o several_a other_o place_n upon_o rom._n 16._o adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paucis_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la governor_n of_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o set_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 1._o propterea_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scribit_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la rectores_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la instituti_fw-la and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o convenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhâ—o_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la erant_fw-la constituti_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o both_o learned_a and_o ancient_a author_n cite_v with_o no_o small_a respect_n by_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v any_o settle_a form_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n but_o act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n by_o they_o plant_v so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v small_a church_n one_o pastor_n with_o deacon_n may_v suffice_v in_o great_a church_n some_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o common_a council_n other_o though_o very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v rector_n place_v over_o they_o for_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n second_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o great_a increase_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n already_o form_v and_o partly_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o convert_v more_o so_o that_o in_o all_o great_a city_n where_o either_o the_o work_n be_v already_o great_a by_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o they_o or_o where_o it_o be_v great_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n they_o labour_v in_o convert_v of_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o many_o associate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o not_o ordain_v person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v either_o a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o gospel-bishop_n or_o very_o little_a consideration_n of_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o preach_v reprove_v exhort_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n that_o think_v one_o single_a person_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o all_o discipline_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strict_a theâ—_n preach_v more_o diligent_a man_n more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o function_n than_o for_o any_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o ever_o to_o know_v observe_v or_o watch_v over_o so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o beside_o while_o we_o suppose_v this_o one_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o flock_n what_o leisure_n or_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o certain_o aim_n at_o the_o set_n up_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o one_o person_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o dignity_n more_o than_o employment_n but_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o activity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o usefulness_n in_o labour_v to_o add_v continual_o to_o the_o church_n man_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o consult_v for_o their_o â—ase_n or_o honour_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o bâ—d_v other_o work_v but_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n mind_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o 16._o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n public_a prayer_n be_v not_o then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n then_o preach_v nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n two_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n shall_v ever_o be_v set_v at_o variance_n much_o less_o one_o so_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o sarah_n and_o the_o other_o almost_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n of_o hagar_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o bondwoman_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n pray_v and_o preach_v be_v the_o jackin_n and_o boaz_n of_o the_o temple_n like_o rachel_n and_o leah_n both_o which_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o though_o rachel_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o leah_n be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a though_o prayer_n be_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n serious_o affect_v with_o what_o it_o speak_v yet_o preach_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o turn_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v pray_v or_o preach_v and_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v paul_n send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o who_o succeed_v paul_n in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o more_o their_o work_n then_o that_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o ordination_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v reader_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v they_o ordain_v whole_o to_o this_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o work_n ay_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o pray_v be_v the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o christian-assembly_n then_o preach_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o other_o the_o mean_n if_o by_o end_n be_v mean_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n that_o can_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n itself_o in_o order_n to_o that_o but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o fit_a soul_n for_o eternal_a praise_n if_o then_o this_o unanswerable_a reason_n hold_v good_a the_o principal_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v only_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o prayer_n if_o by_o the_o end_n be_v mean_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o preach_v as_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n be_v instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n rather_o preach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blessing_n convey_v by_o preach_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o man_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o unhappy_a consequence_n which_o follow_v man_n judge_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o plenty_n than_o by_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a apostolical_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o duty_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a work_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o necessity_n cease_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o universal_a extent_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n with_o a_o unlimited_a commission_n but_o if_o we_o take_v preach_v as_o refer_v to_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o that_o there_o be_v then_o people_z need_v as_o much_o instruction_n as_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o they_o be_v
hilary_n but_o this_o that_o one_o speakâ—_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o other_o in_o some_o as_o at_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n may_v choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v as_o hilary_n say_v that_o when_o the_o first_o withdraw_v another_o succeed_v he_o not_o by_o a_o monthly_a or_o annual_a rotation_n of_o precedent_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o by_o a_o presidency_n for_o life_n of_o one_o upon_o who_o death_n another_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v not_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n timothy_n must_v have_v but_o his_o course_n in_o the_o rotation_n of_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n which_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n i_o conclude_v thâ—n_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o one_o certain_a course_n but_o in_o some_o church_n settle_v more_o or_o few_o officer_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o other_o govern_v themselves_o during_o life_n and_o that_o at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o form_n be_v probable_o argue_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n afterward_o the_o three_o consideration_n touch_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v 20._o concern_v the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v suppose_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o its_o self_n for_o the_o sound_n a_o unalterable_a and_o perpetual_a right_n for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v found_v on_o that_o practice_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o be_v yield_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o fourfold_a argument_n first_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o oblige_v any_o who_o succeed_v they_o afterward_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o so_o unprovided_a as_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o at_o first_o which_o will_v argue_v no_o great_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n in_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v draw_v that_o practice_n into_o consequence_n now_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v paul_n preach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o church_n receive_v no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o from_o some_o church_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n which_o instance_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o monstrous_a weakness_n of_o discourse_n in_o those_o who_o will_v make_v that_o example_n of_o paul_n obligatory_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o while_o they_o will_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o tithe_n instead_o of_o they_o they_o give_v they_o plaustra_fw-la convitiorum_fw-la whole_a load_n of_o the_o most_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v want_v one_o of_o the_o badge_n of_o honour_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o reproachful_o use_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o state_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o blackmouthed_a lackey_n who_o by_o their_o virulent_a speech_n be_v so_o far_o their_o friend_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o curse_n which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o wool_n there_o be_v after_o all_o this_o cry_n too_o little_a to_o clothe_v the_o back_n of_o minister_n if_o such_o person_n may_v be_v their_o tythe-man_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o little_o befriend_v yea_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n in_o that_o singular_a practice_n of_o he_o for_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v a_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v to_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n take_v it_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n give_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o fâ—â—teenth_o verse_n give_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o 6._o and_o barnabas_n do_v forbear_v work_v and_o consequent_o have_v all_o their_o necessity_n supply_v by_o the_o church_n nay_o doâ—h_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n 8._o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o what_o paul_n turn_v hireling_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n take_v wage_n of_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o his_o forbear_n it_o at_o corinth_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o hireling_n in_o do_v it_o paul_n be_v strong_a and_o earnest_a in_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o some_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mention_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o he_o forboâ—e_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o right_n among_o they_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o other_o place_n as_o for_o any_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o particular_a 9_o way_n of_o maintenance_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o want_v their_o maintenance_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o but_o then_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o and_o i_o think_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o other_o first_o that_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o gospel_n minister_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n else_o the_o labourer_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v 14._o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_a be_v due_a lawful_a authority_n may_v determine_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o raise_v it_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o way_n may_v be_v best_a derive_v from_o what_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a practise_n of_o the_o world_n in_o dedicate_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o equitable_a way_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n what_o be_v so_o determine_v do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o he_o as_o law_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n any_o can_v plead_v for_o disobedience_n as_o to_o this_o may_v equal_o serve_v for_o disobedience_n to_o any_o other_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o clear_a resolution_n of_o that_o other_o more_o vex_v then_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o subject_n i_o be_o upon_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n we_o see_v do_v not_o bind_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n without_o intention_n of_o bind_v other_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n emergency_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v can_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o do_v they_o any_o further_a than_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n thus_o paul_n coelibate_n be_v far_o from_o bind_v the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o law_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o some_o particular_a ground_n not_o of_o perpetual_a 5._o and_o universal_a concernment_n so_o community_n of_o
good_n be_v use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o church_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v do_v neither_o perpetual_o hold_v in_o that_o church_n nor_o universal_o obtain_v among_o other_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o their_o law-suits_a by_o the_o different_a offering_n of_o the_o â—â—_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a contribution_n so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v for_o want_v of_o conveniency_n then_o of_o more_o public_a place_n as_o free_v only_o for_o christian_n although_o that_o practice_n bind_v now_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v viz._n in_o its_o tendency_n the_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o certain_o bind_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o may_v still_o continue_v â—s_v a_o rite_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o practice_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n do_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v they_o do_v which_o be_v condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o acknowledge_v 29._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v general_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n have_v plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o they_o still_o as_o christ._n beckman_n steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o a_o diatriba_fw-la late_o publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o grotius_n be_v likewise_o very_o inclinable_a the_o argument_n be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o examine_v although_o i_o see_v 25._o not_o how_o possible_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n can_v be_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v set_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o conscience_n sakâ—_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o 6._o this_o treatise_n that_o where_o any_o act_n or_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a reason_n or_o occasion_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o do_v no_o further_o oblige_v then_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v therefore_o before_o a_o acknowledge_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v look_v on_o as_o obligatory_a it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o the_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o some_o unalterable_a law_n of_o chrâ—ist_n or_o from_o some_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v take_v off_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o lay_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o three_o office_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n be_v grow_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o from_o their_o office_n call_v deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n 9_o phoebe_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n so_o both_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v 1._o it_o of_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 176._o some_o century_n of_o year_n much_o be_v speak_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o resolve_v by_o several_a council_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o pâ—etenders_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o apostolical_a practice_n if_o that_o bind_v certain_o it_o do_v in_o its_o plain_a institution_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v only_o gather_v but_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o think_v it_o obligatory_a for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v this_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n to_o be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o useful_a now_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a than_o we_o judge_v it_o useful_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o its_o self_n it_o bind_v not_o four_o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a be_v alter_v therefore_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v but_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o pleader_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o love_n feast_n community_n of_o good_n the_o holy_a kiss_n by_o orat._n tertullian_n call_v signaâ—ulum_fw-la orationis_fw-la yet_o none_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o though_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n man_n will_v make_v apostolical_a practice_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v then_o think_v themselves_o free_a as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v apostolical_a thus_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n do_v lyâ—_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o suppose_v now_o so_o far_o clear_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v our_o progress_n towards_o what_o remain_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n to_o observe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church-power_n do_v in_o large_a as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o inlargemext_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o then_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_a aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conforâ—eing_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la have_v large_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o next_o stage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v several_a pastor_n take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o i_o now_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o city_n be_v all_o call_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o province_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 14._o the_o church_n of_o samaâ—iâ—_n and_o galilee_n act_v 9_o 31._o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o câ—icia_n act_v 15._o 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o gal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rom._n 16._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a city_n than_o it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o 15_o 4_o 22._o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26_o 13._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a place_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n speak_v of_o as_o for_o example_n ephesus_n where_o paul_n be_v for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o convert_n than_o will_v make_v one_o congregation_n according_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o language_n and_o custom_n continue_v still_o so_o clement_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n so_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n as_o likewise_o do_v they_o at_o corinth_n sâ—_n polycarp_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o phylomilium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n 13._o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o oâ—her_a place_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a city_n and_o so_o the_o etc._n church_n senate_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n chief_a ruler_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o those_o city_n imply_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o civil_a society_n in_o such_o place_n to_o make_v a_o city_n so_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n incorporate_v together_o to_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o a_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o full_a power_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o exerc_n sing_v all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n within_o its_o self_n be_v ancient_o the_o same_o with_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o family_n in_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n speak_v ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la cust_z licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o small_a place_n such_o as_o many_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o port_n to_o corinth_n on_o the_o sinus_n sarònicus_n but_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n urbibus_fw-la say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n and_o pausanias_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o poâ—ts_n of_o corinth_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o tegaea_n to_o argos_n nor_o be_v 4._o any_o more_o say_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n then_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o lechaeum_n the_o port_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o sinus_n corinthiacus_n ubbo_n emmius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o old_a greece_n call_v both_o of_o they_o oppidula_fw-la duo_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la portubus_fw-la in_o ora_fw-la utriusq_fw-la maris_fw-la but_o withal_o add_v that_o they_o be_v duo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la emporia_fw-la the_o two_o mart_n of_o corinth_n therefore_o in_o probability_n because_o 2._o of_o the_o great_a merchandise_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v much_o frequent_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v about_o twelve_o furlong_n distance_n from_o corinth_n where_o pareus_n conjecture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_v they_o 1._o meet_v with_o in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o retire_v thither_o for_o great_a conveniency_n and_o privacy_n which_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o furious_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o withal_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o act_v 16._o 13._o they_o go_v out_o from_o philippi_n to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o a_o place_n of_o 10._o prayer_n where_o the_o jew_n of_o philippi_n accustom_v to_o meet_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o assemble_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n have_v their_o meeting_n place_n at_o charenton_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o charenton_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o but_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n and_o people_n in_o that_o city_n so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o settle_a government_n there_o at_o cenchrea_fw-mi distinct_a from_o that_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o bring_v against_o that_o position_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o church_n and_o city_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o capacity_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o act_v as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n embody_v together_o in_o one_o city_n have_v officer_n and_o ruler_n among_o themselves_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n then_o use_v for_o the_o model_a the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n either_o before_o several_a congregation_n in_o church_n be_v settle_v or_o after_o those_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n be_v divide_v first_o before_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v settle_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n after_o general_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o church_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o believer_n into_o their_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o century_n as_o the_o athenian_n and_o roman_n divide_v their_o people_n i._n e._n into_o several_a worship_a congregation_n with_o peculiar_a officer_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o convenience_n then_o of_o settle_v several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n look_v upon_o
three_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o relation_n these_o 3._o church_n in_o great_a city_n have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o lesser_a city_n which_o be_v under_o they_o and_o here_o the_o grand_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o great_a city_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n have_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o of_o the_o lesser_a village_n under_o they_o but_o likewise_o of_o all_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolis_n the_o affirmative_a be_v of_o late_o assert_v by_o some_o person_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o learning_n the_o first_o i_o find_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v fregevilaeus_n gantius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o have_v 4._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o his_o palma_n christianâ—_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v since_o improve_v by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o reverend_a drâ—_n can_v add_v to_o they_o but_o because_o this_o principle_n manifest_o destroy_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v here_o requisite_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v whether_o the_o subordination_n of_o less_o church_n to_o great_a do_v only_o arise_v from_o the_o mutual_a association_n of_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o institution_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a sense_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o to_o plant_v metropolitan_a church_n in_o those_o city_n if_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v infirm_a the_o fabric_n erect_v upon_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o metropolis_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v this_o a_o city_n wherein_o the_o court_n of_o a_o civil_a judicature_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v contain_v the_o city_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o seven_o city_n of_o the_o lydian_a asia_n and_o philippi_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n although_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o certain_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o these_o city_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o or_o no_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o phrygia_n lydia_n caria_n and_o 13_o mysia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o four_o which_o be_v say_v of_o mysia_n and_o phrygia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrygian_a and_o mysian_a border_n be_v distinct_a but_o it_o iâ—_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v they_o out_o for_o laodicea_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n refer_v to_o caria_n strabo_n and_o many_o other_o place_v it_o in_o phrygia_n only_a stephanus_n bizantinus_n place_v it_o in_o lydia_n but_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o late_a most_o excellent_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o prove_v all_o these_o seven_o city_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o lydian_a asia_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a sense_n for_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o caâ—aâ—b_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o divide_v these_o place_n by_o nation_n about_o according_a to_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o exercise_v judicature_n these_o city_n wherein_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v keep_v be_v the_o metropoles_fw-la and_o no_o other_o of_o five_o of_o they_o laodicea_n smyrna_n sardis_n ephesus_n and_o 30._o pergamus_n pliny_n say_v that_o the_o conventus_fw-la the_o civil_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdictio_fw-la sardiana_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o metropoles_fw-la of_o its_o self_n and_o thyatira_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a city_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o it_o and_o for_o philadelphia_n it_o be_v so_o â—ar_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o metropolis_n that_o strabo_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o therefore_o have_v very_o few_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o â—â—â—_o live_v most_o part_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a rich_a soil_n but_o strabo_n for_o all_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n there_o and_o most_o of_o all_o admire_v what_o be_v in_o those_o man_n head_n who_o first_o build_v a_o city_n there_o be_v it_o then_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o metropolis_n in_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o fair_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o lay_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o salvo_n be_v find_v out_o for_o plinye_n not_o mention_v they_o as_o metropoles_fw-la because_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o two_o mother_n city_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o vespasian_n add_v those_o many_o new_a province_n to_o the_o old_a government_n which_o suâ—tonius_n speak_v of_o but_o this_o salvo_n do_v not_o 8._o reach_v the_o sore_a for_o first_o pliny_n write_v his_o natural_a history_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o flavius_n vespasianus_n when_o titus_n have_v be_v six_o time_n consul_n â—s_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o change_n pliny_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o second_o the_o province_n add_v by_o vespasian_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o suâ—â—oniuâ—_n viz._n achaia_n lysia_n rhodus_n byzantium_n samos_n thracia_n cilivia_n comagena_n not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o procoâ—sular_n asia_n or_o any_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o metropolis_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o attempt_v make_v to_o make_v philadelphia_n a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v from_o a_o subscription_n of_o eustathius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 5._o who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o subscription_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o prove_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o first_o lâ—t_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o common_a â—_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v metropoles_fw-la especial_o after_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantinâ—_n but_o if_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o the_o notitiâ—_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n which_o be_v certain_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o a_o single_a subscription_n the_o metropolitanship_n of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o lydian_a asia_n will_v be_v irrecoverable_o overthrow_v for_o in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n ms._n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o caroâ—â—â—â—_n sancto-paulo_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o geographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la ephesus_n be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n sardis_n of_o lydia_n laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n capatiana_n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o pacatiana_n but_o pergamus_n place_v in_o the_o province_n of_o caesarla_n cappadocia_n philadelphia_n under_o sardis_n with_o thyatyra_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la attribute_v to_o hierâ—clâ—s_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n be_v place_v smyrna_n and_o pergamuâ—_n under_o sardiâ—_n thyatyra_n and_o philadelphia_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o french_a king_n library_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o civil_a noâ—_n ecclesiastical_a sense_n can_v we_o find_v these_o seven_o city_n to_o be_v all_o metropoles_fw-la we_o therefore_o observe_v st._n paul_n course_n and_o leave_v asia_n we_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o great_a incongruity_n to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o â—oth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o
metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philippi_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v â—_o of_o the_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o city_n we_o begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolis_n during_o its_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o pausanias_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 182._o by_o theophylact_v out_o of_o a_o old_a geographer_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o 47._o small_a a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o dio_fw-mi and_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v at_o least_o 2._o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n as_o pliny_n and_o pomponius_n mela_n tell_v we_o by_o boâ—h_n who_o philippi_n be_v place_v in_o thracia_n and_o not_o in_o macedonia_n but_o two_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v philippi_n to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolis_n the_o first_o be_v from_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 12._o the_o first_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n but_o render_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a know_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o notitiae_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v a_o province_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luke_n call_v it_o the_o first_o city_n not_o ratione_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n and_o not_o its_o dignity_n so_o camerarius_fw-la understand_v luke_n hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la coloniam_fw-la paâ—tis_fw-la seu_fw-la plagae_fw-la macedonicae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la a_fw-fr thracia_n vicinia_fw-la iter_fw-la in_o macedoniam_fw-la ordiens_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n when_o one_o go_v from_o thracia_n into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v 397._o by_o dio_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o philippi_n that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o town_n to_o neapolis_n only_o the_o mountain_n symbolon_n come_v between_o they_o and_o neapolis_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o philippi_n build_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a near_o the_o mountain_n pangaeus_n where_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n encamp_v themselves_o its_o be_v then_o the_o first_o city_n of_o entrance_n into_o macedonia_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macodonia_n then_o that_o calais_n be_v of_o france_n or_o dover_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v further_o plead_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o colony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a judicature_n be_v there_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o only_a colony_n in_o macedonia_n for_o pliny_n reckon_v up_o cassandria_n paria_fw-la and_o other_o for_o which_o 37._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o macedonia_n be_v long_o since_o make_v a_o province_n by_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n by_o augustus_n strabo_n reckon_v it_o with_o illyricum_n among_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o senate_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v dio._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o suetonius_n that_o tiberius_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n in_o the_o province_n take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v return_v by_o claudius_n to_o the_o senatâ—_n again_o together_o with_o achaia_n thence_o dio_n speak_v of_o macedonia_n 57_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n say_v it_o be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecti_fw-la casaris_fw-la such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proconsuli_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n after_o their_o consulship_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o therefore_o dio_n express_v claudius_n his_o return_v macedonia_n into_o the_o senate_n hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o now_o macedonia_n have_v be_v thus_o long_o a_o province_n oâ—_n the_o roman_a empire_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o because_o philippi_n be_v a_o colony_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n second_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o proconsul_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o philippi_n yea_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n against_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n act_n 16_o 20_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o proconsul_n here_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v it_o mention_v as_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o like_a case_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n be_v here_o express_v 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o duumviri_fw-la of_o the_o colony_n or_o else_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o proconsul_n reside_v there_o but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o duumvir_fw-la but_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o praetor_n as_o heinsius_n observe_v from_o the_o glossary_a of_o h._n stephen_n for_o every_o colony_n have_v a_o duumvirate_n to_o rule_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o consul_n and_o praetor_n at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n as_o appear_v by_o antipater_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n illyâ—ici_fw-la have_v 〈…〉_z dence_z aâ—_n thâ—ssalonica_n as_o theodoreâ—_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o thâ—ssalonica_n be_v a_o great_a populous_a city_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o illyricum_n do_v reside_v and_o so_o in_o probability_n do_v the_o viâ—arius_n macedonia_n it_o be_v call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n likewise_o by_o socrâ—â—â—s_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o aetius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardicaâ—_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o 16._o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a diocèâ—s_n which_o in_o the_o east_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o province_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o 14._o vâ—carius_n macedoniae_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thâ—ssalonicâ—_n waâ—_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o for_o philippi_n the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n but_o after_o that_o macedonia_n be_v divide_v into_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la which_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o it_o in_o the_o empire_n into_o prima_fw-la and_o salutaris_fw-la than_o philippi_n come_v to_o have_v the_o honorary_a title_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a although_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la philippi_n be_v place_v as_o the_o twenty_o first_o city_n under_o the_o metropoles_fw-la of_o thâ—ssalonica_n so_o much_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o pillar_n viz._n that_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a then_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v plant_v only_o in_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o these_o be_v clear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v of_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a evidence_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a city_n upon_o the_o great_a be_v from_o actâ—_n 16._o 1_o 4_o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 23._o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o
question_n be_v start_v at_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 26._o with_o act_n 15._o 2._o from_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n there_o concern_v not_o only_a aâ—tioch_n but_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o metropolitan_a church_n 〈…〉_z e_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a the_o argument_n will_v sc_v 〈…〉_z owe_v its_o self_n in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o run_v if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o all_o these_o church_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n will_v do_v in_o another_o â—orm_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n converse_v with_o jew_n then_o all_o these_o church_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o etc._n etc._n how_o thankful_a will_v the_o papist_n have_v be_v if_o only_a rome_n have_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o antiochâ—_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o decree_n prove_v their_o subordination_n to_o antioch_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o bind_v because_o antioch_n be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o resolve_v the_o question_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n bind_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v express_v act_n 16._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o verse_n or_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v only_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inscribe_v and_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v pen_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o corinth_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o because_o for_o sooth_n we_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o metropoles_fw-la to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o metropolitan_o especial_o why_o ignatius_n superscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o preâ—ides_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v better_a without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o notion_n casaubon_n call_v it_o locutionem_fw-la barbarâ—m_fw-la 2._o vedelius_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o and_o think_v si_fw-la non_fw-la elegans_fw-la saltem_fw-la viâ—ii_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a region_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 10._o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v â—ound_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o methinks_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v hardly_o be_v render_v orbis_n universus_fw-la unless_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o more_o skill_v in_o greek_a than_o casaubon_n think_v he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o pâ—ace_n forecited_a hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ingenuous_a conjecture_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n the_o word_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act_n 27_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a it_o signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la out_o of_o who_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n why_o ignatius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o therefore_o embrace_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vatican_n but_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o way_n viz._n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o gentile_n rome_n be_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la where_o peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n lay_v inter_v in_o the_o vatican_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber._n so_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cletus_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la b._n petri_n in_o vaticano_n the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pâ—ace_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o christian-church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v chief_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o vault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v about_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n dwell_v about_o corinth_n whereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a territory_n which_o be_v these_o be_v metropoles_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o so_o polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o accolere_fw-la as_o incolere_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n render_v it_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o sojourn_v in_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n they_o do_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stranger_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o else_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a persecution_n they_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o flit_a uncertain_a condition_n â—0_n in_o the_o world_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n citizenship_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n often_o tell_v they_o from_o hence_o iâ—_n come_v to_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o such_o christian_n so_o live_v together_o which_o as_o it_o increase_v so_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o so_o go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o accolere_fw-la than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o
rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n as_o in_o thucydides_n and_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v no_o instance_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o that_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o city_n and_o country_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n do_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o country_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o step_n of_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n for_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n about_o do_v primary_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o several_a city_n into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preachedmost_a as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n thither_o there_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v but_o for_o the_o gather_a more_o now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o adjacent_a territory_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n the_o person_n by_o they_o convert_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n be_v at_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o when_o these_o church_n increase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city-church_n although_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o it_o always_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city-church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o city_n do_v likewise_o superintend_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o resident_a with_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o cathedra_fw-la principaliâ—_n 71._o as_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o at_o first_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la and_o those_o plant_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o the_o city_n call_v paroeciae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o note_v a_o diocese_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o these_o country-parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n presbyteri_fw-la regionarii_fw-la conregionale_n forastici_fw-la ruriâ—_n agrorum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la from_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o salmasiuâ—_n think_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopi_fw-la 164._o villani_fw-la such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o village_n but_o though_o they_o be_v original_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v â—aised_v to_o some_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o original_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o when_o church_n be_v so_o much_o multiply_v in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o oversee_v the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n church_n than_o they_o ordain_v some_o of_o the_o fit_a in_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o super_fw-la intend_v the_o several_a presbyter_n lie_v remore_n from_o the_o city_n from_o which_o office_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o several_a church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o by_o beza_n and_o blondel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o those_o 94._o several_a place_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n with_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o twofold_a evidence_n first_o from_o the_o eulogiâ—_n which_o be_v at_o first_o parcel_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o acâ—luthi_a to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o 97._o church_n after_o say_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o deacon_n stand_v ready_a to_o distribute_v it_o to_o every_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a damascus_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o custom_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecrate_v per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 5_o dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la so_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominica_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxim_n illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separaâ—osâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n to_o send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o the_o several_a parish-church_n to_o note_v their_o joint-communion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o send_v only_o to_o the_o several_a tituli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o village_n round_o about_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o dâ—centius_n although_o at_o rome_n it_o seem_v they_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n but_o albaspinus_n take_v it_o for_o 8._o grant_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n upon_o some_o set-daye_n to_o send_v these_o eulogiâ—_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la sparsi_fw-la &_o diffuse_v ex_fw-la â—adem_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la sumere_fw-la communione_fw-la cuperentque_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la union_n be_v christianâ—_n &_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la maximam_fw-la râ—tinere_fw-la solâ—â—nissimis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n per_fw-la parochias_fw-la bene_fw-la dictus_fw-la mitâ—ebatur_fw-la panis_fw-la ex_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la pâ—rceptione_n communitas_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—jusdem_fw-la dâ—oecesis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la &_o repraesentabatur_fw-la sure_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o very_o large_a iâ—_n all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n afterward_o they_o send_v not_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o some_o other_o 243_o in_o analogy_n to_o that_o to_o denote_v their_o mutual_a contesseration_n in_o the_o say_v and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n so_o rom._n at_o the_o choice_n of_o boniface_n relictis_fw-la singuli_fw-la titulis_fw-la suis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la aderunt_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la judicium_fw-la proloquantur_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o pope_n lâ—o_o require_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o
esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o write_n of_o augustine_n we_o may_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o saint_n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o 19_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v 365._o bishopric_n so_o sozomen_n teâ—ls_v we_o that_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o cyprian_n novatian_n montanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a village_n have_v bishop_n among_o they_o the_o next_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o 7._o self_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o observe_v any_o one_o model_n of_o government_n be_v the_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a for_o if_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n which_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v thing_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n in_o their_o own_o time_n how_o come_v the_o model_n of_o church-government_n to_o alter_v with_o the_o civil_a form_n now_o that_o the_o church_n do_v general_o follow_v the_o civil_a government_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o learned_a person_n of_o all_o side_n especial_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o full_a make_v out_o of_o etc._n which_o be_v a_o work_n too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o undertake_v and_o have_v be_v do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n already_o by_o berterius_n salmasius_n gothofred_n blondel_n and_o other_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n which_o whether_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n compass_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la who_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o ten_o province_n distinct_a from_o italy_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o metropolis_n be_v milan_n or_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o metropolitan_a province_n answer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o we_o see_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v that_o debate_n but_o only_o 1._o brief_o at_o present_a set_v down_o the_o scheme_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o learned_a breerwood_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o xiii_o diocese_n whereof_o â—even_a belong_v to_o the_o east_n empire_n and_o six_o beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o west_n those_o thirteen_o diocese_n together_o with_o that_o praefecture_n contain_v among_o they_o 120._o province_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o to_o every_o diocese_n belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sundry_a province_n last_o every_o province_n contain_v many_o city_n within_o their_o territory_n the_o city_n have_v for_o their_o ruler_n those_o inferior_a judge_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v defensores_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o city_n themselves_o to_o which_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n be_v to_o resort_v for_o justice_n the_o province_n have_v for_o they_o either_o proconsul_n or_o consulares_fw-la or_o praesides_fw-la or_o correctore_n four_o sundry_a appellation_n but_o almost_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o metropoles_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o which_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v one_o to_o which_o all_o inferior_a city_n for_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n do_v resort_v last_o the_o diocese_n have_v for_o they_o the_o lieutenant_n call_v vicarii_fw-la and_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropoles_fw-la or_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n whence_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o where_o the_o praetorium_n and_o chief_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n be_v place_v to_o deâ—ermive_v appeal_n and_o minister_v justice_n as_o might_n be_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a say_v that_o learned_a author_n how_o near_o and_o exact_o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n do_v imitate_v this_o civil_a ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o first_o in_o every_o city_n as_o there_o be_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la for_o secular_a government_n so_o be_v there_o place_v a_o bishop_n for_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o west_n almost_o a_o several_a bishop_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o place_n within_o the_o territory_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o as_o many_o ignorant_a novelist_n think_v a_o parish_n as_o now_o the_o word_n be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o place_n or_o habitation_n near_o a_o church_n but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o a_o city_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o charge_n second_o in_o every_o province_n as_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n so_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n he_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a last_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v a_o lieutenant-general_n so_o be_v there_o a_o primate_n seat_v also_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o last_o determine_v of_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o province_n in_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sovereign_a care_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n for_o sundry_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n do_v belong_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v xi_o primate_fw-la beside_o the_o three_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o xiii_o diocese_n beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o egypt_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o of_o the_o orient_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la between_o who_o and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o only_o of_o some_o honour_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z as_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 166._o whereby_o constantinople_n be_v advand_v to_o the_o honorary_a title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n next_o to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v arise_v from_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n rise_v as_o austin_n say_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n do_v 101._o propter_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la videour_n omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la hereby_o we_o now_o full_o see_v what_o the_o original_a be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o contemperate_n the_o ecclesiastical-government_n to_o the_o civil_a the_o next_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o 8._o self_n as_o bound_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n but_o do_v order_n thing_n itself_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v that_o after_o episcopal_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o valid_a for_o which_o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o johannes_n cassianus_n report_v that_o one_o abbot_n daniel_n inâ—eriour_a 1._o to_o none_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o scetis_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n à _fw-la b._n paâ—hnutio_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la presbytero_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adgaudebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritis_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la parem_fw-la noverat_fw-la coaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotti_n honore_n festinaret_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ferens_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la eum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la diutius_fw-la immorari_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibiâ—et_fw-la successâ—rem_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la providere_fw-la superstes_fw-la eum_fw-la
be_v observe_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o conduceableneâ—s_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o â—minent_a divines_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformatiion_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n wâ—itgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n â—oe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n suâ—clâ—ffe_n since_o of_o â—rakanâ—horp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulâ—n_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n groâ—â—uâ—_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augustane_n confession_n melâ—nchthon_n arâ—icuâ—â—_fw-la smaâ—caldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingius_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o foreign_a church_n câ—lvin_n and_o beza_n both_o approve_v episcopacy_n and_o diocesan_n church_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o who_o judge_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o necessary_a bishop_n jewel_n fulk_n field_n bishop_n downam_n bishop_n bancâ—oâ—t_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n saravia_n francis_n mason_n and_o other_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n principle_n conduce_v thereto_o 1._o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o church-government_n at_o last_o confess_v by_o all_o party_n independent_o in_o elective_a synod_n and_o church_n covenant_n admission_n of_o member_n number_n in_o congregation_n presbyterian_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n episcopal_a in_o diocese_n cause_n rite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o prudence_n best_o which_o come_v near_a primitive_a practice_n a_o presidency_n for_o life_n over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n show_v to_o be_v that_o form_n in_o order_n to_o it_o presbytery_n to_o be_v restore_v diocese_n lessen_v provincial_n synod_n keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o easiness_n of_o accommodation_n show_v the_o whole_a conclude_v have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v through_o divine_a assistance_n in_o 1._o our_o intend_a method_n and_o have_v find_v nothing_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n the_o only_a thing_n possible_a to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o asylum_n which_o many_o run_v to_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o imaginary_a fancy_n by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o their_o understanding_n be_v bore_v in_o perpetual_a slavery_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o once_o think_v their_o understanding_n at_o age_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o make_v they_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a pupillage_n and_o but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o free_v of_o many_o strange_a misprision_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o before_o and_o understand_v far_o better_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o pitch_v upon_o their_o several_a form_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o find_v all_o thing_n upon_o a_o divine_a right_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a survey_n scarce_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n bring_v which_o do_v embrace_v any_o form_n of_o government_n because_o it_o look_v upon_o that_o form_n as_o only_o necessary_a by_o a_o unalterable_a stand_a law_n but_o every_o one_o take_v up_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o several_a church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o some_o argument_n whereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v determine_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o many_o of_o they_o have_v in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a if_o those_o who_o have_v think_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n the_o primitive_a form_n have_v yet_o think_v a_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o useful_a if_o last_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o form_n take_v exclusive_o of_o other_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o found_v be_v make_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o church_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o vary_v from_o it_o or_o to_o change_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o now_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n out_o in_o their_o order_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o have_v in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o mutability_n 2._o of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n herein_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o english_a humour_n to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o foreign_a place_n then_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o account_v episcopal_a government_n be_v settle_v among_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o person_n concern_v it_o who_o either_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o after_o its_o setlement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a time_n the_o main_a ground_n for_o settle_v episcopal_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o account_v any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o reformation_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o torrent_n of_o a_o popular_a fury_n nor_o the_o insurrection_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o another_o but_o be_v wise_o grave_o and_o mature_o debate_v and_o settle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o when_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o quicken_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o undigested_a i_o date_n the_o birth_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a prince_n edward_n 6._o the_o phosphorus_n of_o our_o reformation_n who_o a._n d._n 1547._o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o course_n be_v present_o take_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n commissioner_n with_o injunction_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n call_v november_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n when_o all_o former_a statute_n about_o 657._o religion_n be_v recall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n fox_n and_o liberty_n allow_v for_o profess_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reformation_n all_o banish_a person_n for_o religion_n be_v call_v home_o upon_o this_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o
only_o to_o poor_a and_o private_a men._n nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a thus_o that_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n who_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tincture_n of_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o scorn_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o footstool_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n we_o see_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n master_n chillingworth_n propound_v this_o question_n among_o many_o other_o 39_o to_o his_o adversary_n whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o question_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v must_v as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v of_o viz._n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o much_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o who_o have_v be_v profess_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o state_n and_o 4._o custom_n of_o our_o own_o country_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o visit_v foreign_a church_n to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o first_o person_n who_o judgement_n we_o shall_v produce_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o german_a church_n chemnitius_n who_o brightman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o discourse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n as_o certain_a truthâ—_n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 414._o qui_fw-la vel_fw-la quot_fw-la tale_n gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la cosdem_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la epistolis_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la talis_fw-la distributio_fw-la graduum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quin_fw-la saepius_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a sustineret_fw-la liberae_fw-la igitur_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tale_n ordinationes_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la decori_fw-la &_o aedificationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la libertate_fw-la imitata_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la enim_fw-la officior_fw-la they_o ministerii_fw-la distributi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la eadem_fw-la plane_n ratione_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corinthiaca_fw-la vel_fw-la ephesina_n ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o distributione_n illorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la libertas_fw-la the_o main_a thing_n he_o assert_n be_v the_o curches_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v on_o a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_n what_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a number_n in_o all_o church_n as_o be_v evivident_n from_o paul_n epistle_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n one_o person_n do_v manage_v the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n which_o three_o proposition_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o forego_n discourse_n wherein_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o several_a thing_n at_o large_a the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v a_o set_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n do_v rise_v not_o from_o any_o set_n or_o stand_a law_n but_o for_o the_o convenient_a managery_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o 413._o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o et_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la coetus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la singula_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a commodius_fw-la rectius_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gravitate_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la obeantur_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n what_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a number_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a centurioator_n 7._o of_o magdeburge_n quot_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la personae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la functae_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o flistoriis_fw-la annotatum_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la aeque_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la paucitas_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la coetus_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ita_fw-la pauciores_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la administerium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la we_o see_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o number_n of_o person_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n every_o church_n only_o general_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o church_n necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n then_o and_o must_v be_v so_o still_o the_o next_o person_n who_o judgement_n be_v full_o on_o our_o side_n be_v a_o person_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o a_o earnest_a restorer_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v hieron_n zanchy_a who_o in_o several_a place_n have_v express_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o full_a place_n be_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o he_o in_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v certain_o when_o he_o profess_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o mind_n behind_o he_o thus_o do_v zanch_n in_o that_o confession_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n as_o miscel._n to_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n under_o they_o viz._n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o present_o subjoin_v these_o word_n interea_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la variam_fw-la tum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la tum_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la varios_fw-la quoquâ—_n ordines_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la multiplicarint_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la iis_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la factum_fw-la honestis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la
next_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o french_a church_n be_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o three_o as_o learned_a person_n in_o their_o several_a way_n as_o most_o that_o church_n or_o any_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v breed_v they_o be_v blondel_n bochartus_fw-la and_o amyraldus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o great_a church_n antiquary_n blondel_n the_o know_a and_o learned_a assertor_n of_o jeromes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v likewise_o of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o that_o form_n if_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o that_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 53._o which_o hilary_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o elder_a presbyter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n fac_n tamen_fw-la say_v he_o apostolis_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la improbantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la ortam_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la liberè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la christianisque_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la consimili_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la crakanthorpius_fw-la sensis_fw-la crediderim_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o nec_fw-la concessus_fw-la capite_fw-la carentes_fw-la aut_fw-la multicipite_n minùs_fw-la horremus_fw-la quam_fw-la fervidiores_fw-la hierarchici_n quibus_fw-la indagandum_fw-la curatiùs_fw-la incumbit_fw-la a_o pastorum_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ritulo_fw-la nunâ—_n gaudeat_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eaque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la decreta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la religuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la liberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegia_fw-la providerent_fw-la whereby_o that_o most_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbytery_n as_o some_o have_v call_v he_o evident_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v for_o moderate_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a bochartus_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n he_o have_v 5._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o withal_o assert_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o arising-soon_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la as_o a_o very_a useful_a form_n of_o government_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o dâ—vine_a right_n of_o either_o form_n of_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n nâ—â—_n apostolorum_fw-la praxim_n puto_fw-la vim_o habuisse_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la suâ—_n natura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v determine_v as_o that_o in_o the_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o state_n temper_n etc._n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o be_v judicious_a amyraldus_n who_o one_o deserve_o call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o this_o age._n in_o his_o proposal_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o several_a church_n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la diserté_fw-fr constituerunt_fw-la debere_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la omnes_fw-la gubernari_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la temperari_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ista_fw-la forma_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la utrum_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praecellant_fw-la necne_fw-la neque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la definivit_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolis_n aeque_fw-la disertè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o pacificatione_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evangelicarum_fw-la pastor_n eodem_fw-la porrò_fw-la esse_fw-la pergant_fw-la neque_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la statum_fw-la convellere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la that_o every_o church_n be_v permit_v free_o to_o enjoy_v its_o own_o form_n since_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o church_n but_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la politiarum_fw-la formae_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliis_fw-la aptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la illum_fw-la politicum_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la &_o accomodatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la omnis_fw-la societatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la noluit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la cuique_fw-la communitati_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la condendi_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sancit_fw-la sic_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la illis_fw-la administrandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la quam_fw-la aliae_fw-la conducibiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la finem_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la quem_fw-la religio_fw-la constitutune_n habet_fw-la at_o voluit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la indulgentissimusque_fw-la deus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiaejus_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la leges_fw-la eas_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arsembly_n disciplinam_fw-la spectant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conservandum_fw-la whereby_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o every_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o its_o self_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o any_o state_n to_o pitch_v upon_o its_o particular_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o government_n so_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o general_n rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n have_v thus_o full_o show_v how_o many_o of_o he_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a church_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o erastus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v mantissae_n loco_fw-la the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o the_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n my_o lord_n bacon_n sir_n will._n morice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v in_o print_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr as_o to_o cast_v by_o their_o judgement_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o partiality_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n since_o the_o reformation_n who_o judgement_n certain_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n wherewith_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v among_o the_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o several_a party_n so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a law_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o conduceableness_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o those_o who_o though_o 6._o they_o look_v upon_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o do_v allow_v episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o primitive_a form_n to_o carry_v a_o universal_a obligation_n along_o with_o it_o over_o all_o church_n age_n and_o place_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o learned_a crakanthorp_n free_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o aërianisin_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n when_o he_o lick_v up_o his_o former_a vomit_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la reditûs_fw-la crakanthorps_n word_n be_v 6._o these_o speak_v of_o
non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o sumnia_fw-la cum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la if_o bishop_n will_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n 767._o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a jacobus_n heerbrandus_fw-la divinity_n professor_n at_o tubinge_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o find_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o every_o diocese_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o every_o province_n a_o archbishop_n saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o 439._o episcopi_fw-la suos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la haberent_fw-la hemingius_n acknowledge_v a_o disparity_n among_o church_n officer_n and_o account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarism_n to_o remove_v it_o quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la tamen_fw-la dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la partim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbatione_fw-la but_o he_o qualify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la by_o his_o follow_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sint_fw-la rite_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la hinc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la purior_fw-la secuta_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fecit_fw-la alios_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la alios_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n &_o catechetas_n and_o afterward_o inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la gradus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la pro_fw-la diversitate_fw-la donorum_fw-la laborum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la vocationum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la ac_fw-la judicat_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tollere_fw-la velle_fw-la three_o thing_n he_o place_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n greatness_n of_o labour_n difference_n of_o call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o labour_n above_o other_o the_o necessity_n 10._o of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o a_o inspector_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v large_o discover_v by_o zepper_n de_fw-fr politeid_n ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a divine_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o 1._o primitiva_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la manserunt_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v additis_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n à _fw-la ment_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la alienum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la whereby_o he_o both_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v distinct_a degree_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o such_o so_o add_v be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n in_o sweden_n there_o be_v sea_n one_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o denmark_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o holstein_n pomeren_n mecklenburgh_n brunswick_n luneburgh_n bremen_n oldenburgh_n east_n frieseland_n hessen_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_n imperial_a city_n church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o superintendents_a in_o the_o palatinate_n they_o have_v inspectores_fw-la and_o praepositi_fw-la over_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o three_o clergy_n man_n and_o three_o counsellor_n of_o state_n with_o their_o precedent_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o praepositos_fw-la in_o wetteraw_n hessen_n and_o anhalt_n in_o transylvania_n polonia_n and_o bohemia_n they_o have_v their_o seniores_fw-la enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n with_o anclent_fw-la bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o gospel_n minister_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v some_o church_n officer_n act_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v it_o under_o different_a name_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n whereby_o they_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n to_o be_v immutable_a but_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o prudential_n thing_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v episcopacy_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o not_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o place_n but_o that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v true_o constitute_v church_n and_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n 18._o of_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o he_o how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v form_v first_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n second_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v far_o from_o unchurch_v all_o who_o want_v bishop_n and_o absolute_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o that_o no_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v thereupon_o so_o before_o he_o the_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n g._n downham_n explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o 139._o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v perpetual_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o iâ—_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o 146._o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o stout_a champion_n for_o episcopacy_n before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a division_n that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o case_n
of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n for_o which_o purpose_n many_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o b._n downam_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o b._n jewel_n p._n 2._o p._n 131._o saravia_n cap._n 2._o p._n 10._o 11._o b._n alley_n praelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n b._n davenant_n b._n prideaux_n b._n andrews_n and_o other_o by_o our_o 63._o reverend_n and_o learned_a m._n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o eminent_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n apolog._n cathol_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n who_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v it_o do_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v at_o last_o in_o this_o that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n do_v hold_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o the_o latter_a who_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a form_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o that_o presbyter_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v may_v lawful_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o bishop_n both_o which_o concession_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o assert_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o now_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n 8._o and_o union_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o improve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o three_o general_a principle_n deducible_a from_o hence_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o prudence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v although_o the_o several_a party_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o plead_v for_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o particular_a form_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o prudence_n even_o in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o the_o several_a party_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o own_o form_n the_o congregational_a man_n may_v despair_v of_o ever_o find_v elective_a synod_n a_o explicit_a church-covenant_n or_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n in_o admission_n of_o church-member_n in_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o general_o plead_v for_o any_o more_o for_o they_o then_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n fine_a similitude_n and_o analogy_n and_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o at_o last_o to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o presbyterian_o seem_v more_o general_o to_o own_o the_o use_n of_o general_n rule_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o court_n classical_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n as_o to_o lay_v elder_n the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n at_o last_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church_n government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a according_a to_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o form_n be_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o to_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o that_o proposal_n of_o his_o late_a most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n sinâ—_n be_v most_o high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a his_o majesty_n think_v it_o well_o worthy_a the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o divine_n of_o both_o opinion_n lay_v aside_o emulation_n and_o private_a interest_n to_o reduce_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n into_o such_o a_o well-proportioned_a form_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n as_o may_v best_o resemble_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o considerable_a circumstance_n will_v admit_v if_o this_o proposal_n be_v embrace_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v retrieve_v which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o have_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o length_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n such_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o several_a church_n as_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o whole_a counsel_n and_o advice_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o contract_n of_o diocese_n into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o senate_n the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o great_a town_n of_o resort_n especial_o county_n town_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n its_o government_n may_v be_v proportion_v etc._n to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o observe_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n the_o employ_v of_o none_o in_o judge_a church_n matter_n but_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v thing_n unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o happy_a union_n last_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o let_v man_n judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o form_n do_v not_o bind_v unalterable_o and_o necessary_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o
only_o on_o confederation_n such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o magistrate_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n from_o mutual_a consent_n to_o justify_v any_o opposition_n to_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o how_o such_o person_n can_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v nor_o how_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mere_a act_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a profess_v christianity_n if_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o question_n resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n lead_v we_o high_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n must_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o associate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o association_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o those_o inconvenience_n follow_v which_o be_v already_o mention_v we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o the_o leviathan_n with_o confidence_n 14._o enough_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o he_o who_o think_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o of_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o law_n but_o what_o have_v a_o civil_a sanction_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v free_o own_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o oblige_v conscience_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o enact_v his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o be_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n their_o government_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v not_o they_o their_o being_n from_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ground_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n than_o from_o thence_o whence_o come_v civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n more_o than_o god_n consider_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v can_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o law_n according_a to_o the_o leviathan_n hypothesis_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v the_o obligation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o these_o be_v not_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o other_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_a a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o resultancy_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o his_o will_n be_v adam_n bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n if_o no_o civil_a sanction_n have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v follow_v close_o home_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o kennel_n in_o that_o black_a den_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v 15._o and_o now_o suppose_v that_o every_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o positive_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a positive_a laew_n there_o be_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o mean_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a society_n that_o must_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o society_n own_v and_o profess_v christianity_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o on_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v likewise_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o at_o there_o be_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v promulge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n import_v a_o gospel-state_n do_v evident_o declare_v a_o society_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n wherefore_o shall_v our_o saviour_n call_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o full_a commission_n to_o gather_v and_o initiate_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o visible_a society_n for_o his_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v cordial_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o a_o solemn_a visible_a way_n and_o join_v in_o participation_n of_o visible_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v external_a profession_n and_o society_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n convey_v by_o his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o humane_a legislator_n do_v ever_o intend_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o mode_n by_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n do_v command_v such_o a_o society_n as_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o other_o society_n be_v do_v he_o not_o appoint_v officer_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o many_o rank_n and_o degree_n do_v he_o not_o invest_v those_o officer_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lay_v as_o a_o charge_n on_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v there_o not_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o these_o officer_n admit_v into_o theâ—â—_n function_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a visible_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o these_o solemn_a transaction_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sacred_a pageantry_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v little_o more_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o consent_n and_o confederation_n and_o not_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o charter_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o church_n society_n together_o but_o if_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o certain_o it_o can_v 16._o but_o appear_v that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n whether_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v or_o command_v it_o from_o whence_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o whether_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v for_o or_o against_o this_o society_n all_o that_o own_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o declare_v
prove_v by_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o know_v no_o opinion_n will_v bid_v so_o saiâ—_n for_o acceptance_n as_o scepticism_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truthâ—_n for_o how_o weak_o have_v some_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthroâ—â—_n a_o opinion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v for_o it_o atheism_n itself_o will_v become_v plausible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o no_o evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellent_a â—2_n h._n grotius_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n neque_fw-la adâ—am_fw-la râ—m_fw-la peculiare_a praeceptum_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eum_fw-la ecclestae_fw-la coetu_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la semel_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la imperata_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la coeiûs_fw-la puritas_fw-la retineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o man_n spend_v needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o this_o power_n by_o some_o positive_a precept_n when_o christ_n sound_n his_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a society_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n he_o have_v endow_v it_o with_o this_o fundamental_a right_n without_o which_o the_o society_n be_v arena_fw-la sino_fw-la calce_fw-la a_o company_n of_o person_n without_o any_o common_a tie_n of_o union_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o union_n it_o must_v depend_v on_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o how_o can_v they_o require_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o upon_o non_fw-fr performance_n 2._o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o special_a appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n now_o i_o say_v that_o law_n which_o provide_v there_o shall_v be_v officer_n to_o govern_v do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o society_n either_o than_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n or_o that_o this_o ministry_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o excommunication_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o follow_v from_o their_o appointment_n for_o by_o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o scripture_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o as_o you_o well_o know_v do_v import_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v convict_v offender_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o no_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n than_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o offender_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v can_v there_o be_v any_o punishment_n less_o imagine_v towards_o contumacious_a offender_n than_o this_o be_v or_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o less_o of_o outward_a and_o coactive_a force_n it_o imply_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o offender_n himself_o free_o yield_v to_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o 18._o opinion_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o title_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v import_v rule_n and_o government_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o all_o power_n such_o person_n conceive_v to_o lie_v in_o those_o title_n be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o offender_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n but_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o common_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o title_n which_o in_o their_o natural_a importance_n do_v signify_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o scripture_n make_v between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o may_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o two_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v a_o different_a respect_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o import_v that_o ruling_n carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a teach_v and_o so_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o pastor_n to_o be_v more_o then_o mere_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o what_o possible_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o if_o all_o their_o rule_v be_v mere_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o govern_n nothing_o but_o teach_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o office_n of_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n from_o hence_o which_o i_o know_v neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v do_v but_o that_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o rule_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o teach_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o where_o they_o carry_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n with_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a understanding_n they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o when_o the_o society_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v transscribe_v from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v 5._o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v distinct_a from_o mere_a teach_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v matth._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 12._o 5._o 19_o 15._o which_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v praesidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la for_o hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v oversight_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o a_o power_n more_o than_o doctrinal_a be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n mere_o civil_a and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o insignificant_a thing_n but_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 3._o i_o argue_v that_o church-power_n arise_v not_o mere_o from_o consent_n 19_o because_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v her_o power_n on_o such_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o she_o which_o be_v in_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church-officer_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v whether_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o admission_n such_o who_o they_o judge_v unfit_a and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confederated_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o consent_n to_o be_v judge_v give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o person_n sue_v for_o admission_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o right_n in_o general_a of_o judge_v concern_v admission_n do_v argue_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o a_o actual_a confederation_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v now_o appoint_v some_o officer_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o i_o now_o ask_v whether_o these_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v they_o appoint_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v person_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v power_n antecedent_o to_o any_o confederation_n for_o the_o confederation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o their_o admission_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v can_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o confederation_n this_o argument_n to_o i_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o all_o church-power_n can_v arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n and_o that_o which_o further_o evidence_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n be_v that_o deed_n of_o gift_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o the_o representative_a in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o enfeoff_v john_n 20._o 23._o by_o which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v certain_o mean_v some_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o administration_n intend_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o shut_v out_o of_o such_o who_o be_v manifest_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n doâ—h_v not_o primary_o respect_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o upon_o absolution_n but_o it_o chief_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o likewise_o a_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o of_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a after_o their_o admission_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o censure_a offender_n all_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o give_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n 212._o peter_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v actual_o form_v which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v manifest_a be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o give_v shall_v respect_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o this_o we_o find_v likewise_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o sermon_n at_o pentecost_n when_o 41._o about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o corneliuâ—_n act_v 10._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o great_a inhancer_n of_o saint_n petesâ—_n power_n that_o something_o be_v intend_v peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o hereby_o see_v how_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o 21._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o admit_v 5._o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n respect_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v by_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v 33._o to_o have_v their_o sin_n bind_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v refractory_a in_o their_o sin_n aâ—_n simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n refer_v most_o to_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o rather_o than_o eject_v any_o out_o of_o it_o and_o readmitting_a they_o thus_o when_o 6._o eliakim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o cyprian_n as_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n observe_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeposit_v be_v &_o in_o evangeliâ—â_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_fw-mi for_o be_v autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la that_o which_o i_o now_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n doâ—h_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n and_o confederation_n both_o because_o this_o power_n do_v respect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n do_v not_o result_v mere_o â—â—â—_o confoederatd_v discipline_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o lâ—ke_a evidence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v 2._o to_o penalty_n or_o church-censure_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n will_v appear_v on_o these_o account_n 1._o every_o person_n who_o enter_v this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n before_o he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n present_o upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o
ordinance_n which_o suppose_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o â—he_n subsequent_a privilege_n do_v not_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o but_o a_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n find_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o great_a reason_n that_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a life_n dishonour_v so_o holy_a a_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o society_n â—ounded_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o first_o the_o passover_n be_v commemorative_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o very_o great_a above_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n among_o his_o peoplè_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v the_o passeover_n be_v commemorative_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o typical_a and_o annunciative_a of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n who_o desire_v expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o but_o the_o lords-supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o propitiatory_a but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o federal_n rite_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v very_o many_o privilege_n above_o other_o nation_n nay_o so_o far_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o just_o infer_v that_o whatever_o exclusion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o society_n will_v far_o better_a hold_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a debar_v from_o their_o levitical_a worship_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v far_o soon_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o other_o infirm_a and_o profligate_v argument_n and_o so_o the_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cerith_n among_o the_o jew_n whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o may_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v after_o take_v up_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a out_o lawry_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v it_o amount_v to_o 22._o this_o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o exclude_v any_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o our_o former_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_o and_o intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o society_n its_o self_n for_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o result_v from_o the_o society_n its_o self_n must_v have_v the_o same_o original_a which_o the_o subject_n have_v because_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o inseparable_a property_n result_v from_o its_o constitution_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o society_n he_o be_v in_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o authoritative_a pronounce_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la any_o convict_v offender_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o any_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o have_v power_n formal_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o where_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o member_n of_o which_o the_o society_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n from_o such_o privilege_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o suppose_v the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o fail_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o in_o any_o person_n admit_v to_o citizen-ship_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v that_o right_o away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o to_o give_v iâ—_n because_o that_o right_o be_v never_o absolute_o give_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n in_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o pastor_n as_o in_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n require_v baptism_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v baptise_a in_o both_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o condition_n be_v pre-requisite_a of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n 2._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n do_v require_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v for_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o those_o very_a privilege_n be_v pledge_n of_o great_a benefit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o person_n qualify_v with_o suitable_a condition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dishonour_n to_o this_o society_n if_o it_o lay_v as_o common_a and_o open_a as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o no_o more_o qualification_n require_v from_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o apostolical_a time_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o little_a evasion_n which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o â—ix_v on_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o which_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n then_o viz._n by_o delegation_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o these_o do_v then_o import_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n over_o offender_n but_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o that_o time_n do_v still_o continue_v although_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o it_o then_o have_v and_o whatever_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o ground_n perpetual_a and_o common_a that_o practice_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v and_o the_o church_n capacity_n w_o 〈…〉_z dmit_v which_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a foundation_n on_o which_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o which_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o be_o far_o from_o undermine_v of_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v of_o that_o person_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o from_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n
which_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o society_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o 1._o the_o spread_a of_o such_o corruption_n further_o if_o they_o pass_v uncensured_a 1_o corinth_n 5._o 6._o and_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o upon_o these_o pillar_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n rest_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o penalty_n in_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—_n weight_n to_o this_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n that_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v and_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o remove_n such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o society_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 2._o therein_o imply_v that_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o as_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n to_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o number_n but_o further_a i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o church-officer_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o which_o amount_v to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o at_o 11._o all_o material_a whether_o they_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o civil_a or_o sacred_a converse_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_n 14._o for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o place_v it_o if_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o we_o consider_v this_o penalty_n as_o inflict_v on_o the_o person_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o wiâ—hall_v how_o near_o conjoin_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v together_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o strong_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a viz._n à _fw-la remotione_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la not_o from_o any_o fancy_a pollution_n in_o sacris_fw-la from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o from_o the_o dishonour_n reflect_v on_o the_o society_n from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n partake_v of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o these_o three_o hypothesis_n this_o corollary_n follow_v that_o where_o any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n do_v by_o their_o open_a and_o contumacious_a offence_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o person_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n resident_a in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v such_o person_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o because_o this_o express_v the_o near_a union_n and_o close_a confederation_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n commonwealth_n do_v 2._o because_o this_o have_v be_v always_o look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fit_a those_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o objection_n which_o be_v level_v 23._o against_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o from_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o prove_v will_v be_v soon_o remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o outward_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o church_n officer_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n to_o debar_v any_o offend_a member_n from_o public_a worship_n because_o any_o heathen_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o can_v lie_v as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o objector_n mean_v by_o a_o outward_a punishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n belong_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a i._n e._n outward_a or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o all_o visible_a punishment_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o by_o outward_a be_v meanâ—_n forcible_a punishment_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n formal_o consider_v be_v a_o forcible_a punishment_n 1._o because_o every_o person_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n be_v suppose_v to_o declare_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o after_o undergo_v by_o way_n of_o penalty_n in_o this_o society_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o consent_n 2._o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_v legal_o and_o the_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v declare_v authoritative_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o society_n though_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o a_o defranchised_a person_n may_v be_v at_o those_o of_o a_o corporation_n 3._o a_o person_n fall_v into_o those_o offence_n which_o merit_n excommunication_n be_v suppose_v in_o so_o do_v voluntary_o to_o renounce_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o abstain_v from_o those_o offence_n which_o he_o wilful_o fall_v into_o especial_o if_o contumacy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z be_v before_o excommunication_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v forcible_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o first_o relinquish_v his_o right_n before_o the_o church-governor_n declare_v he_o exclude_v the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o offender_n do_v meritorious_o excommunicate_v himself_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o formal_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o no_o member_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n join_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o excommunication_n in_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o in_o debar_v the_o person_n from_o hear_v tanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o his_o hear_n may_v be_v well_o join_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o on_o the_o account_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n have_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o enquiry_n more_o which_o be_v whether_o this_o power_n do_v remain_v formal_o in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o else_o do_v it_o then_o escheat_n whole_o into_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n main_o depend_v on_o another_o speak_v to_o already_o viz._n whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o widow_n estate_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o be_v the_o church_n absolute_o enfeoff_v of_o it_o as_o its_o perpetual_a right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o now_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a it_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n but_o then_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n the_o right_a of_o disposal_n and_o well_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v by_o the_o wife_n belong_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o after_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v present_o oblige_v to_o profess_v christ_n open_o to_o worship_v he_o solemn_o to_o assemble_v with_o other_o for_o instruction_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o associate_v with_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o so_o that_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o solemn_a profess_v and_o undertake_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o society_n shall_v be_v uphold_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o member_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v that_o society_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o prevent_a division_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v happen_v upon_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n now_o this_o obligation_n to_o submission_n to_o censure_n do_v speak_v something_o antecedentaly_a to_o the_o confederation_n although_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o confederation_n its_o self_n by_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lex_fw-la confederata_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la whereas_o this_o power_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n associate_a together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o reach_v that_o of_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o in_o these_o the_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o consent_n be_v suppose_v and_o confederation_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o church_n power_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o original_n of_o it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v the_o original_n of_o thiâ—_n power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o power_n its_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v shall_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o submission_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o this_o society_n have_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o 21._o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n the_o next_o grand_a inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o it_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n for_o some_o man_n who_o will_v not_o seem_v whole_o to_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n over_o offender_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o church-officer_n may_v far_o more_o congruous_o to_o their_o office_n inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n upon_o offender_n then_o exclude_v they_o from_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o contumacious_a offender_n from_o the_o privilege_n which_o this_o society_n enjoy_v in_o these_o term_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v it_o then_o in_o those_o crude_a expression_n wherein_o erastus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o some_o of_o their_o imprudent_a adversary_n have_v accept_v it_o viz._n whether_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o eucharist_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o wave_v those_o term_n be_v 1._o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a 1._o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v any_o particular_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o shall_v confine_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n bear_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o new_a anatomist_n tell_v we_o the_o parenchyme_n of_o the_o liver_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n viz._n to_o be_v colâ—â—â—_n sanguinis_fw-la to_o serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o strainer_n to_o separate_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spirituous_a so_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o strain_v out_o the_o more_o impure_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a my_o judgement_n then_o be_v that_o excommunication_n relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o cut_v a_o person_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o be_v but_o because_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o visible_o discern_v but_o in_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o exclusion_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o these_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o reason_v that_o censure_n shall_v begin_v there_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o person_n apparent_o unworthy_a may_v be_v embrace_v as_o a_o prudent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a abatement_n of_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o other_o do_v for_o qui_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la majus_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la minus_fw-la which_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o moral_a as_o natural_a power_n iâ—_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o peculiar_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o oâ—her_n 2._o i_o dislike_v the_o term_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la on_o this_o 2._o account_n because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o erastus_n and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v concern_v excommunication_n among_o the_o iâ—wes_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v â—meerly_o because_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o else_o likewise_o because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n as_o to_o which_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v erastus_n have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n worship_n because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o temple-worship_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v the_o adumbration_n of_o that_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v exclude_v any_o from_o participation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o from_o testify_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o repentance_n 23._o from_o dead_a work_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o